be_v set_v down_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o woman_n go_v far_a for_o she_o bid_v they_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o through_o her_o persuasion_n shall_v seek_v that_o which_o she_o have_v already_o find_v in_o christ_n for_o she_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o she_o do_v promise_v but_o why_o do_v she_o lie_v in_o that_o she_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v she_o for_o her_o whoredom_n alone_o but_o that_o in_o few_o word_n more_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v during_o her_o life_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o recite_v every_o sentence_n and_o he_o teach_v summary_o that_o christ_n do_v set_v before_o she_o her_o former_a &_o present_a life_n that_o he_o may_v tame_v her_o tattle_a tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n do_v no_o whit_n spare_v herself_o &_o her_o estimation_n that_o she_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o she_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o her_o shame_n &_o reproach_n 32_o i_o have_v meat_n it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a he_o refuse_v meat_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o suffer_v poverty_n why_o do_v he_o not_o this_o continual_o but_o he_o aim_v at_o another_o mark_n then_o to_o teach_v that_o meat_n ought_v simple_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o circumstance_n that_o when_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o present_a business_n do_v so_o constrain_v he_o &_o do_v whole_o possess_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v no_o truble_n to_o he_o to_o neglect_v meat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_o bend_v to_o execute_v his_o father_n business_n and_o commandment_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v he_o do_v only_o show_v what_o be_v former_a or_o what_o be_v latter_a and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o god_n do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o vocation_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v neade_n be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o such_o as_o draw_v away_o some_o time_n from_o other_o good_a study_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v true_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o favourablenes_n do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o care_n for_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v he_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o prefer_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o do_v cherish_v y_o e_o body_n moderate_o &_o sober_o although_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o our_o hour_n but_o y_o it_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o defraud_v ourselves_o of_o meat_n when_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o unto_o some_o other_o business_n the_o same_o hour_n offer_v we_o some_o opportunity_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o now_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o same_o in_o his_o arm_n which_o may_v escape_v he_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o business_n enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n do_v so_o constrain_v he_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o let_v all_o other_o thing_n alone_o he_o dout_v not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o meat_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o run_v to_o call_v the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v less_o feruentnes_n appear_v in_o christ._n final_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o loose_v the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v the_o best_a mean_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v before_o himself_o this_o end_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o even_o with_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v doubtless_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o then_o of_o meat_n &_o drink_n the_o metaphor_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v fetch_v in_o due_a season_n from_o the_o present_a talk_n 34_o my_o meat_n be_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o great_a account_n of_o this_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherewith_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v or_o wherein_o he_o practise_v himself_o more_o willing_o and_o earnest_o like_a as_o david_n in_o the_o 19_o 11._o psa._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o but_o more_o sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v god_n diligent_o but_o must_v also_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o the_o labour_n must_v be_v nothing_o troublesome_a unto_o us._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n add_v that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v his_o will_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o father_n will_n be_v whereunto_o he_o be_v so_o bend_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o so_o every_o man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o his_o call_n lest_o any_o man_n do_v say_v that_o y_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rash_o but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o function_n namely_o to_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v lose_v soul_n unto_o life_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v cause_v he_o be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a to_o forget_v both_o meat_n &_o drink_n yet_o do_v we_o reap_v no_o small_a comfort_n hereby_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o doubtless_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v like_a affection_a towards_o we_o at_o this_o day_n 35_o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o region_n because_o they_o be_v white_a unto_o harvest_n 36_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v may_v rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v 37_o for_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38_o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o you_o labour_v noâ—_n other_o have_v labour_v and_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 35_o say_v you_o not_o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a sentence_n for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o account_v this_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o declare_v now_o how_o ripe_a the_o same_o be_v &_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o unto_o harvest_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o corn_n be_v once_o ripe_a the_o harvest_n can_v stay_v no_o long_o because_o otherwise_o the_o corn_n shall_v fall_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a corn_n be_v now_o ripe_a he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o must_v in_o no_o case_n delay_n because_o delay_n bring_v danger_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o similitude_n be_v bring_v namely_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o haste_n by_o this_o word_n say_v you_o not_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v how_o much_o more_o bend_v man_n mind_n be_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n then_o unto_o heavenly_a for_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v harvest_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o count_v the_o month_n and_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o sluggish_a they_o be_v in_o gather_v the_o heavenly_a wheat_n and_o daily_a use_n do_v argue_v that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o natural_o but_o also_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o our_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v provide_v for_o y_z e_z
8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n except_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o john_n deny_v that_o the_o open_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v earnest_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v inward_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o in_o popery_n all_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a renew_n of_o a_o man_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o it_o mat._n 9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o lv._o 8._o begin_v not_o to_o say_v sith_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o speech_n we_o do_v easy_o gather_v what_o john_n will_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v either_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o licentious_o &_o proud_o vaunt_v themselves_o until_o they_o be_v oppress_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o they_o careful_o seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v &_o lurk_a corner_n or_o pretend_v some_o colour_n therefore_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o do_v not_o as_o such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v seek_v not_o a_o remedy_n by_o a_o vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n and_o he_o wre_v from_o they_o that_o wicked_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v unto_o they_o inâ—steede_o of_o a_o shield_n to_o cover_v a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o settle_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o clause_n in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o in_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o title_n so_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o more_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v god_n then_o man_n god_n be_v able_a the_o jew_n flatter_v themselves_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v other_o where_o but_o with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o arrogancy_n for_o they_o account_v the_o common_a people_n profane_a and_o accurse_a as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 7._o 49._o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a first_o fruit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o horn_a bishop_n abbot_n canon_n monk_n sorbonists_n &_o all_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v the_o laity_n this_o error_n do_v john_n reprove_v &_o refel_v in_o that_o they_o do_v to_o straight_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o degenerate_a you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n will_v from_o a_o other_o place_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v &_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o abraham_n who_o obey_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v although_o there_o want_v seed_n in_o they_o so_o from_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v true_a to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v favour_n to_o their_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o many_o think_v that_o john_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o force_n but_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o these_o proud_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o child_n of_o stone_n mat._n 10._o lv._o 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v that_o cover_n of_o vain_a hope_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o people_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o unworthy_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o barren_a tree_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o stretch_v forth_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o withal_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n seperate_v he_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n a_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o axe_n to_o cut_v away_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n and_o shall_v daily_o hasten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a lv._o 11_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o a_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n engender_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n desirouslye_o enquire_v what_o god_n will_v and_o command_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brieflye_n define_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n always_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o set_v feign_a and_o devise_v worshippinge_n before_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o baptist_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v often_o less_o deceive_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v painful_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o let_v pass_v the_o care_n of_o true_a righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v either_o unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n and_o spoil_n wherefore_o necessarilye_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_a examination_n whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o spare_v they_o in_o misery_n whether_o they_o love_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o matthew_n 23._o 23._o call_v justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n commend_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o name_v not_o that_o they_o excel_v
have_v a_o profitable_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o this_o which_o christ_n retain_v have_v a_o contrary_a fault_n for_o this_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o to_o forsake_v his_o father_n hinder_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o present_o have_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n because_o he_o say_v suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v he_o for_o this_o speech_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o time_n leave_v he_o luke_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o which_o matthew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o calling_n but_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n for_o a_o time_n to_o go_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o excuse_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a until_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a but_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v that_o child_n must_v so_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n call_v other_o where_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o other_o shall_v give_v the_o chief_a place_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o all_o duty_n to_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n so_o oft_o as_o god_n command_v that_o our_o diligence_n be_v employ_v upon_o he_o now_o every_o man_n must_v see_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o calling_n ask_v of_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v lest_o the_o earthly_a parent_n shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o yield_v the_o right_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o chief_a &_o only_a father_n of_o all_o man_n 22._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o burial_n for_o it_o be_v filthy_a and_o beastly_a to_o cast_v out_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a without_o burial_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o right_n of_o burial_n be_v delyver_v of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o be_v use_v among_o the_o saint_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n his_o will_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o call_v we_o back_o or_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n do_v savour_n of_o nothing_o but_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o alone_o do_v live_v which_o apply_v their_o endeavour_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o life_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v pass_v by_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o man_n be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n which_o in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o employ_v themselves_o in_o care_v for_o the_o dead_a lv._o 60._o go_v and_o preach_v matthew_n say_v only_o follow_v i_o but_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v call_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o private_a life_n there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o leave_v his_o father_n so_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o faint_a not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n christ_n for_o good_a cause_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o father_n but_o as_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v so_o honourable_a a_o office_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o so_o weak_a so_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o he_o with_o flattery_n do_v not_o nourish_v but_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o as_o yet_o stoocke_o fast_o unto_o he_o lv._o 61._o and_o a_o other_o say_v matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o three_o man_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v more_o tie_v to_o the_o world_n then_o at_o liberty_n and_o ready_a to_o follow_v christ._n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o follow_v christ_n but_o with_o a_o exception_n when_o he_o have_v bid_v they_o of_o his_o household_n farewell_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o business_n in_o order_n at_o home_n as_o they_o use_v which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o go_v forth_o or_o depart_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n towards_o he_o until_o he_o have_v do_v his_o earthly_a business_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o look_v back_o we_o must_v diligent_o seek_v what_o he_o mean_v hereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v back_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o especial_o they_o which_o drown_v themselves_o in_o those_o care_n which_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a to_o follow_v christ._n matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luke_n 5._o 1._o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n 2._o and_o lo_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n lie_v on_o a_o bed_n and_o jesus_n seeinge_v their_o faith_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v with_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v 4._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n he_o say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 5._o for_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 6._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o fâ—rgâ—ue_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 7._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 8._o so_o when_o the_o multititude_n see_v it_o they_o merueil_v and_o glorify_a god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o man_n 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n again_o and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n 2._o and_o anon_o many_o gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o place_n about_o the_o door_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o 3._o and_o there_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o bring_v one_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n bear_v of_o four_o man_n 4._o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o multitude_n they_o uncover_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v it_o open_a they_o let_v down_o the_o bed_n wherein_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsi_n lay_v 5._o now_o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o reason_v in_o their_o heart_n 7._o why_o do_v this_o man_n speak_v such_o blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 8._o and_o immediate_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n y_z t_z thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o reason_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o walk_v 10._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 11._o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z &_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n &_o get_v thou_o hence_o to_o thy_o own_o house_n 12._o and_o by_o &_o by_o he_o arise_v &_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n &_o go_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o glorify_a god_n saying_n we_o never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galyle_n &_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o he_o to_o heal_v they_o 18._o then_o behold_v man_n bring_v a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o bed_n which_o be_v take_v with_o a_o palsy_n &_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o and_o
be_v very_o serviceable_a soldier_n and_o have_v well_o deserve_v but_o christ_n exhort_v they_o that_o begin_v well_o to_o go_v on_o forward_o couragiouslye_o and_o withal_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o run_v and_o begin_v very_o fresh_o that_o they_o shall_v avayle_v nothing_o if_o they_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n as_o paul_n also_o declare_v all_o that_o run_v obtain_v not_o the_o price_n 1._o connthyans_n 9_o 24._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o course_n which_o be_v before_o philippian_n 3._o 13._o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v think_v of_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v prick_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v with_o new_a spur_n that_o we_o become_v not_o dull_a hereafter_o math._n 20._o mark_n luk._n 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a houholder_n which_o go_v out_o at_o the_o dawninge_n of_o the_o day_n to_o hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2._o and_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o send_v they_o into_o his_o vineyard_n 3._o and_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n and_o see_v other_o stand_v idle_a about_o thâ—_n market_n place_n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n 5._o again_o he_o go_v out_o about_o the_o sixth_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o do_v likewise_o 6._o and_o he_o go_v about_o the_o eleve_v hour_n and_o find_v other_o stand_v idle_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a 7._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o no_o man_n have_v hire_v us._n he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o also_o into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v right_a that_o shall_v you_o receive_v 8._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n say_v unto_o his_o steward_n call_v the_o labourer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o hire_n begin_v at_o the_o last_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o first_o 9_o and_o they_o which_o be_v hire_v about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n come_v and_o receive_v everye_o man_n a_o penny_n 10._o now_o when_o the_o first_o come_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v more_o but_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o murmur_v against_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n 12._o say_v these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n and_o thou_o have_v make_v they_o equal_a unto_o we_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 13._o and_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o say_v friend_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n do_v thou_o not_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o a_o penny_n 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o this_o last_o as_o much_o as_o to_o thou_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v as_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o be_v thy_o eye_n evyll_n because_o i_o be_o good_a 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sith_v this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v next_o before_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v some_o interpreter_n do_v gather_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o because_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v free_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o equal_a in_o glory_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_n either_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v but_o he_o only_o say_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o which_o be_v first_o in_o time_n shall_v glory_v or_o brag_v over_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v can_v call_v they_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v for_o a_o time_n and_o either_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a or_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o they_o which_o be_v first_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o foolish_a curiosity_n if_o any_o man_n will_v exact_o discuss_v all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o this_o parable_n therefore_o no_o more_o must_v be_v seek_v than_o it_o be_v christ_n purpose_n to_o deliver_v also_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o provoke_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o continual_a spur_n to_o go_v forward_o we_o know_v that_o sluggishness_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v of_o too_o much_o confidence_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n do_v faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v for_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o run_v lustilye_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o run_v through_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v thereby_o more_o evident_o appear_v 1._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hire_v labourer_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o certain_a wage_n to_o dress_v his_o vineyard_n and_o then_o shall_v afterward_o send_v some_o without_o covenant_n to_o who_o he_o yet_o give_v like_o reward_n or_o hire_v and_o he_o do_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o compare_v the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o earthly_a &_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o money_n wherewith_o man_n be_v pay_v their_o wage_n for_o their_o labour_n which_o they_o have_v do_v some_o do_v subtle_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v distinguish_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n and_o have_v a_o reward_n promise_v by_o covenant_n because_o the_o lord_n promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n if_o they_o perform_v the_o law_n but_o in_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v no_o covenant_n make_v especial_o of_o work_n because_o salvation_n be_v give_v they_o free_o in_o christ._n but_o all_o these_o subtlety_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n for_o that_o they_o which_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n in_o the_o evening_n receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o they_o do_v which_o come_v first_o for_o though_o god_n in_o time_n past_o promise_v in_o the_o law_n a_o reward_n of_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o this_o take_v not_o effect_v because_o that_o no_o man_n can_v at_o any_o time_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n why_o then_o shall_v some_o man_n say_v do_v christ_n expreslye_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o covenaunte_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v injury_v by_o this_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v as_o much_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o for_o in_o proper_a speech_n he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n and_o of_o his_o own_o right_n he_o challenge_v of_o we_o who_o he_o have_v tie_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o obedience_n we_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o do_v free_o offer_v we_o a_o reward_n he_o be_v say_v to_o hire_v our_o labour_n which_o otherwise_o be_v due_a to_o he_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o also_o call_v the_o crown_n which_o he_o give_v we_o free_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o reward_n furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n if_o he_o join_v other_o with_o we_o which_o come_v long_o after_o we_o as_o fellow_n in_o honour_n he_o borow_v the_o similytude_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n who_o first_o do_v agree_v of_o the_o wage_n before_o they_o send_v the_o labourer_n to_o work_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hereby_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o labour_n and_o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o charge_n enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a and_o idle_a he_o shall_v not_o
we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n be_v humble_a in_o y_z e_z flesh_n that_o this_o humility_n which_o be_v despise_v amongst_o the_o wicked_a may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o may_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n 28_o therefore_o jesus_n cry_v he_o inveigh_v with_o bitter_a word_n against_o their_o rashness_n because_o that_o please_a themselves_o proud_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v nothing_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n than_o when_o as_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v make_v they_o so_o drunken_a that_o they_o do_v careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n he_o speak_v taunt_o when_o he_o say_v you_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o set_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o do_v also_o think_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o contemn_v i_o as_o a_o base_a start_n up_o but_o god_n will_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o do_v reject_v i_o god_n will_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o so_o be_v it_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unsaithful_a he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 23._o for_o his_o drift_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n diminish_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v about_o to_o supplant_v it_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v pull_v from_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remain_v always_o sound_a and_o like_a to_o himself_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o courageous_o triumph_v against_o their_o mad_a arrogancy_n who_o set_v nothing_o by_o he_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a stoutness_n yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a unless_o it_o set_v light_a by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o they_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v especial_o become_v godly_a teacher_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o defend_v sound_a doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v naâ—_n so_o jeremie_n call_v god_n his_o promiser_n and_o revenger_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o deceiver_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v 7_o so_o isaias_n be_v on_o every_o side_n overwhelm_v with_o slander_n &_o reproach_n he_o fly_v unto_o this_o sanctuary_n that_o â—e_n shall_v have_v god_n the_o approver_n of_o his_o cause_n 7._o so_o paul_n be_v oppress_v with_o unjust_a judgement_n provoke_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n who_o you_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o he_o who_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o self_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o extol_v rash_o unto_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o light_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v boast_v of_o our_o patron_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o too_o bold_a in_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a and_o bold_a to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n then_o frantic_a person_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a confidence_n and_o that_o then_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v man_n when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thorough_o and_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o crime_n of_o insolency_n in_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o distinguishe_v these_o two_o member_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o former_a unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o that_o be_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n flesh_n &_o nature_n which_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n will_v speak_v so_o subtle_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o heavenly_a beginning_n and_o arise_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n 30_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v he_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o they_o to_o hurt_v he_o nay_o no_o endeavour_n and_o they_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a why_o then_o do_v they_o linger_v in_o so_o great_a heat_n as_o though_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n answer_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o father_n aid_n against_o their_o strength_n and_o furious_a force_n and_o he_o do_v also_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o death_n not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o be_v aypoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howesoever_o we_o live_v until_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o so_o many_o injury_n &_o laying_n in_o wait_n of_o man_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v environ_v with_o so_o many_o disease_n yet_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v we_o away_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o distrust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o all_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v away_o with_o any_o fear_n from_o his_o office_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v any_o far_o trust_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n command_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n thâ—n_v this_o man_n do_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o company_n murmur_v thâ—se_a thing_n about_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n send_v minister_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v 35_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_n 36_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o altogether_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n
that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o cut_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n continual_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o resist_v 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o express_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v twice_o obscure_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o envious_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o continual_a adversary_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n furthermore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o to_o gainstand_v christ._n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_o he_o but_o because_o he_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n because_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v who_o heart_n he_o prick_v forward_o unto_o all_o unrighteousness_n 4._o and_o final_o in_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n by_o work_v mighty_o 2._o but_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o propagation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o creation_n but_o unto_o the_o vice_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v bend_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o express_v what_o these_o lust_n be_v and_o he_o reckon_v up_o two_o kind_n cruelty_n and_o lie_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o like_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o imagine_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v satan_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o hurt_v do_v bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o he_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o satan_n which_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o which_o appear_v better_a out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o although_o they_o will_v escape_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v evil_a by_o nature_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o change_n unto_o worse_a &_o that_o therefore_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o voluntary_a fall_n this_o description_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o also_o study_v to_o resist_v his_o violence_n and_o force_n 8._o for_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o thousand_o craft_n and_o â—leightes_n to_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a aught_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o watchful_a sobriety_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v now_o if_o satan_n can_v put_v off_o this_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o this_o as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o as_o error_n arise_v for_o satan_n prick_v forward_o his_o child_n as_o fan_n to_o make_v mad_a the_o world_n with_o their_o error_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_n to_o ever_o run_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o lie_v have_v a_o most_o deadly_a dart_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n see_v that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v eye_n do_v see_v this_o image_n of_o satan_n in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o make_v warâ—e_v and_o second_o â—â—ie_n unto_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n their_o captain_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v that_o which_o follow_v next_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o take_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o latter_a for_o because_o satan_n hate_v the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v the_o same_o but_o be_v rather_o altogether_o full_o of_o lie_n christ_n gather_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v if_o he_o show_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n they_o expound_v this_o common_o thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o lie_v do_v belong_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o depravation_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o more_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n his_o common_a custom_n to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o work_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o fit_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o vice_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v also_o accidental_a for_o whenas_o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n the_o craft_n man_n of_o lie_v he_o do_v manifest_o separate_v he_o from_o god_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n father_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o for_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n it_o flow_v 45_o and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v save_v only_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o therefore_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 46_o which_o of_o you_o this_o interrogation_n proceed_v from_o boldness_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o whenas_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o rail_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o understand_v y_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n elegehein_o signify_v as_o the_o latins_n do_v call_v it_o rebuke_v when_o as_o any_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a indeed_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n defend_v his_o perfect_a innocence_n wherein_o he_o alone_o do_v excel_v amongst_o man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o defence_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n like_a
but_o unto_o god_n because_o it_o find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a yea_o it_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o face_n thence_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v faint_v and_o quail_v as_o be_v doubtful_a for_o we_o can_v do_v god_n great_a injury_n then_o if_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o us._n therefore_o that_o man_n have_v right_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o lean_v unto_o this_o confidence_n &_o hope_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v persist_v strong_a and_o quiet_a against_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o satan_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v god_n his_o honour_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o faith_n not_o only_a when_o as_o the_o world_n do_v fail_v but_o also_o when_o as_o satan_n do_v trouble_v and_o supplant_v whatsoever_o be_v under_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o beholdinge_v he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o compare_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o father_n he_o command_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o strength_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v afterward_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o word_n shall_v have_v another_o meaning_n for_o god_n be_v not_o set_v in_o that_o place_n against_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n withal_o his_o gift_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o retain_v our_o faith_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o take_v this_o sight_n for_o knowledge_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v set_v at_o rest_n the_o conscience_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o tossing_n and_o turmoylinge_n he_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_a and_o firm_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o when_o as_o christ_n be_v true_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o rise_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o divinity_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v settle_v continual_o in_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o it_o must_v utter_v itself_o in_o the_o tongue_n without_o fear_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o stout_a and_o strong_a he_o proceed_v yet_o in_o preach_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o error_n and_o also_o assign_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o so_o great_a goodness_n say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o he_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o unthankefulnes_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a this_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o less_o excuse_n have_v they_o who_o choke_v the_o light_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o they_o with_o their_o slothfulness_n &_o contempt_n these_o word_n be_v of_o great_a force_n i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a adorn_v himself_o with_o this_o title_n that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o the_o light_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v distinct_a degree_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o a_o light_n unto_o other_o then_o unto_o himself_o and_o second_o not_o only_o to_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o man_n three_o that_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o perfect_a brightness_n the_o universal_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o of_o set_a purpose_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v this_o goodness_n common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n partelye_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v therefore_o perish_v in_o darkness_n because_o they_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n now_o if_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v one_o sparkle_n of_o true_a light_n in_o that_o huge_a heap_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v rather_o a_o lump_n without_o form_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o word_n he_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 49._o because_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o speak_v i._n 47._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o word_n after_o that_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v he_o unto_o constancy_n of_o faith_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o nettle_n the_o rebellious_a although_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n also_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n whereof_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v worthy_a who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n reject_v god_n for_o he_o omit_v to_o judge_v they_o because_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o save_v all_o man_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understande_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o those_o who_o willing_o and_o witting_o do_v reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v show_v they_o why_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n condenne_v they_o because_o have_v lay_v away_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o repent_v he_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o hold_v his_o arm_n abroad_o to_o embrace_v all_o man_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o amplifi_v the_o fault_n with_o no_o small_a circumstance_n if_o they_o refuse_v so_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a a_o invitation_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v i_o stand_v to_o call_v all_o man_n and_o have_v forget_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n this_o be_v my_o only_a purpose_n to_o allure_v all_o man_n and_o to_o deliver_v those_o from_o destruction_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v twice_o destroy_v already_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v he_o who_o despise_v the_o lovely_a message_n of_o salvation_n will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o himself_o the_o word_n judge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a save_v be_v here_o take_v for_o to_o condemn_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a office_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v more_o grevous_o condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n and_o not_o natural_a to_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o say_v 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n against_o christ_n free_o he_o add_v in_o this_o place_n in_o horrible_a denunciation_n that_o though_o he_o say_v nothing_o yet_o be_v the_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o like_a as_o he_o say_v else_o where_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n than_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n above_o 5._o 45._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o i_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v you_o save_v do_v abstain_v from_o my_o own_o authority_n in_o condemn_v you_o and_o be_o whole_o bend_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o you_o be_v escape_v
out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n that_o word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v be_v a_o fit_n judge_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o word_n the_o latter_a member_n expound_v the_o former_a for_o because_o hypocrisy_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o man_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o only_o in_o word_n boast_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ._n and_o we_o know_v how_o common_a this_o boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o worst_a man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o definition_n that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a and_o open_a mouth_n blunder_v out_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o sincere_a truth_n be_v bring_v abroad_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o detest_a among_o they_o such_o man_n kiss_v christ_n as_o do_v judas_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v only_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o have_v have_v great_a commendation_n give_v it_o then_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o according_a to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n himself_o shall_v go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v this_o denunciation_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o wicked_a sore_a afraid_a when_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v now_o so_o proud_o flout_v notwithstanding_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v now_o deprive_v of_o feeling_n when_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v then_o manifest_o appear_v which_o they_o do_v now_o mock_v again_o the_o godly_a may_v gather_v hence_o a_o inestimable_a comfort_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v acquit_v in_o heaven_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o place_n the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o save_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v pass_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o this_o right_n because_o our_o faith_n do_v surpass_v the_o angel_n 49._o because_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o lest_o the_o outward_a shape_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o whit_n impair_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o so_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o true_o see_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o translate_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n glory_n unto_o any_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o word_n come_v from_o god_n whereunto_o the_o judgement_n be_v ascribe_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o father_n not_o simp_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o less_o weight_n &_o importance_n but_o and_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o law_n of_o man_n this_o reason_n shall_v not_o agree_v which_o christ_n bring_v my_o word_n say_v he_o shall_v judge_v because_o it_o come_v not_o from_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o ja._n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o we_o gather_v hence_o what_o monstrous_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v tie_v man_n soul_n unto_o his_o invention_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o take_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o his_o father_n appointment_n 50._o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o commend_v again_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o now_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v god_n vengeance_n who_o they_o now_o refuse_v and_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o author_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n see_v that_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n love_v he_o they_o 2._o when_o supper_n be_v end_v when_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n iscariot_n to_o betray_v he_o 3._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o shall_v go_v unto_o god_n 4._o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o clothes_n and_o have_v take_v a_o linen_n towel_n he_o gird_v himself_o 5._o then_o put_v he_o water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v 6._o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n 7._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o 1._o before_o the_o holy_a day_n john_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n of_o set_a purpose_n which_o he_o know_v matthew_n and_o luke_n have_v recite_v and_o he_o himself_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o handle_v that_o which_o he_o know_v they_o have_v omit_v of_o which_o number_n the_o history_n of_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v and_o although_o he_o will_v more_o plain_o declare_v afterward_o to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o that_o the_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a love_n wherewith_o he_o once_o love_v they_o be_v declare_v by_o that_o token_n so_o that_o although_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n yet_o may_v they_o certeinelye_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o love_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o death_n which_o persuasion_n must_v stick_v fast_a even_o in_o our_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n love_v those_o even_o until_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o describe_v the_o apostl_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n care_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o hard_a warfare_n as_o we_o be_v wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o because_o he_o love_v he_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o bear_v the_o like_a affection_n even_o now_o which_o he_o have_v at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o love_v they_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o phrase_n be_v worthy_a the_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o when_o as_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v his_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v now_o alter_v now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o estrange_v 2._o when_o supper_n be_v do_v we_o shall_v anon_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o place_n the_o whole_a purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o history_n let_v we_o now_o follow_v the_o text_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n be_v determine_v to_o betray_v christ_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v abide_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n only_o this_o i_o say_v of_o m._n caluines_n labour_n here_o that_o in_o my_o simple_a judgement_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o profitable_a work_n for_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v write_v next_o for_o your_o praise_n as_o you_o like_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v you_o in_o set_v they_o down_o nor_o give_v other_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v i_o of_o flattery_n they_o which_o have_v best_a know_v you_o say_v that_o you_o begin_v a_o good_a course_n in_o your_o youth_n that_o you_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n that_o your_o constancy_n have_v be_v testify_v by_o your_o trouble_n at_o home_n and_o travel_n in_o foreign_a country_n you_o have_v continue_v your_o profession_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o dignity_n lordship_n and_o live_v leave_v by_o your_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n wherein_o our_o sovereign_n &_o most_o gracious_a queen_n have_v place_v you_o not_o fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o security_n in_o this_o so_o peaceable_a a_o time_n my_o good_a l._n continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o strength_n that_o have_v hold_v you_o up_o all_o this_o while_n but_o meditate_v sometime_o i_o pray_v you_o upon_o the_o 71._o psalm_n and_o pray_v that_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v who_o keep_v you_o in_o your_o youth_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o your_o old_a age_n now_o that_o your_o head_n be_v hoar_a and_o hair_n gray_a and_o i_o beseech_v the_o mighty_a lord_n to_o thrust_v they_o forward_o which_o be_v draw_v back_o by_o their_o youthly_a affection_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n &_o to_o waken_v those_o which_o in_o this_o quiet_a and_o calm_a time_n do_v sleep_n in_o security_n or_o wax_v wanton_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v the_o lord_n with_o true_a humility_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o lest_o he_o turn_v his_o correct_a rod_n which_o he_o have_v so_o oft_o shake_v over_o we_o into_o a_o devour_a sword_n to_o consume_v us._n of_o myself_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v stop_v their_o false_a tongue_n i_o hope_v shall_v teach_v i_o to_o walk_v wary_o &_o i_o have_v learn_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n to_o pass_v through_o good_a report_n and_o through_o evil_a and_o to_o commit_v myself_o and_o my_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v right_a the_o lord_n of_o lord_n preserve_v your_o honour_n in_o safety_n and_o multiply_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o from_o kiltehampton_n in_o cornwall_n this_o 28._o of_o januarie_n 1584._o the_o lord_n most_o unworthy_a minister_n lame_a eusebius_n paget_n a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o harmony_n the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o other_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o chapiters_n but_o if_o the_o number_n be_v one_o alone_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o commentary_n which_o next_o of_o all_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n before_o which_o no_o number_n of_o verse_n be_v set_v a_o abia_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o abomination_n of_o desolation_n what_o it_o be_v 643._o 15._o abraham_n son_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 36._o 49._o and_o 40._o 55._o and_o 223._o 12._o &_o 341._o 39_o 400._o 23._o &_o 550._o 9_o abraham_n bosom_n 398._o 22._o abraham_n laughter_n differ_v from_o the_o laughter_n of_o sara_n 15._o 18._o admonition_n be_v necessary_a 498._o 15._o adoption_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 339._o 27._o a_o token_n of_o adoption_n to_o deserve_v well_o of_o all_o 185._o 45._o adultery_n before_o god_n 175._o 28._o humane_a affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v away_o 287._o 37._o affliction_n common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o godless_a 637._o 9_o affliction_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 322._o 17._o the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n 287._o 38_o alm_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savoure_n 173._o 23._o ambition_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v 162._o 24._o and_o 434._o 1._o ambition_n immoderate_a 37._o 51._o ambition_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o solemnity_n of_o a_o funeral_n 398._o 22._o ambition_n always_o in_o virtue_n to_o be_v fear_v 186._o 1._o ambition_n be_v condemn_v 126._o 24._o &_o 186_o 1._o &_o 384._o 7._o &_o 398._o 22._o &_o 433._o 1._o and_o 404._o 1._o and_o 486._o 5._o and_o 539._o 22._o and_o 541._o 24._o the_o true_a way_n or_o manner_n of_o correctinge_v ambition_n 539._o 22._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v wicked_o keep_v little_a child_n from_o baptism_n 521._o 14._o they_o do_v condemn_v oath_n unlearned_o 178._o 34._o they_o do_v wicked_o banish_v king_n &_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o they_o keep_v wrongful_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n 714._o 52._o they_o overthrow_v politic_a order_n and_o estate_n 508._o 24._o the_o anabaptiste_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v his_o good_n 373._o 13._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n concern_v community_n of_o good_n 118._o 11._o &_o 373._o 13._o the_o vain_a boastinge_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 161._o 12._o the_o particle_n and_o put_v for_o because_o 32._o 42._o &_o 493._o 16._o the_o angel_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n 655._o 36._o the_o angel_n be_v the_o keper_n or_o watchman_n of_o the_o faithful_a 131._o 6._o &_o 488._o 10._o &_o 714._o 53._o one_o angel_n captain_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n 264._o 9_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o choose_v 398_o 22_o the_o papist_n foolishlye_a imitate_v the_o angel_n 22._o 28._o how_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o 32_o of_o angel_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n 474._o 5._o anger_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 115._o 7._o holy_a and_o just_a anger_n 320._o 8._o anna_n the_o prophetess_n 89._o 36._o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n 633._o 2._o antichrist_n furnish_v with_o miracle_n 647_o 23._o the_o apostle_n be_v solicit_v or_o move_v of_o the_o scribe_n unto_o fall_v away_o 244_o 11._o their_o calling_n 266._o apostle_n why_o twelve_o in_o number_n choose_v of_o christ_n 267._o 1._o &_o 530._o 28._o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 82._o 6._o &_o 324._o 20._o &_o 730._o 9_o wherein_o aristotle_n place_v the_o chief_a good_a 371._o 38._o arrogancy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 78._o 21._o holy_a assembly_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 502._o 20._o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n 162._o 24._o &_o 180._o 39_o &_o 262._o 28._o &_o 278._o 23._o and_o 390._o 23._o &_o 400._o 25._o &_o 415._o 58._o answer_n put_v for_o any_o word_n or_o speech_n 103._o 46._o b_o baalim_fw-la be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v lesser_a god_n 280._o 25._o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n 521._o 14._o &_o 801._o 19_o baptism_n follow_v doctrine_n 801._o 19_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n 540._o 22._o the_o verity_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o christ_n alone_o 119._o the_o anabaptist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v blot_n out_o baptism_n 436._o 2._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n for_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 572._o 25._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o 110._o 3._o &_o 120._o barrabas_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n 736._o 15._o barennesse_n count_v as_o a_o reproach_n 20._o 25._o barennesse_n exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibidem_fw-la beelyebub_n what_o it_o be_v 276._o 25._o and_o 320._o 24._o to_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v 33._o 45._o look_v faith_n two_o bethlem_n 83._o 6._o why_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n in_o time_n past_a be_v permit_v 176._o 31._o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o pastor_n 138._o 18._o &_o 800._o 19_o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n glory_n in_o value_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n 164._o 13._o and_o 581._o 42._o and_o 606._o 2._o and_o 803._o 20._o the_o bishop_n of_o popery_n be_v dumb_a dog_n 256._o 36._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 331._o 31._o blessing_n be_v diverse_o take_v 805._o 19_o bless_v put_v for_o happiness_n 22._o 28._o blessing_n for_o give_v of_o thanks_n 426._o 19_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o papist_n god_n be_v magical_a 692._o 26._o bless_a put_v for_o choose_a or_o belove_v of_o god_n 671._o 34._o blessedness_n toward_o we_o be_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o
come_v out_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v dumb_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n remain_v in_o his_o countenance_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o no_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a before_o in_o their_o father_n time_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v they_o judge_v of_o these_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a that_o sudden_o without_o sickness_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o that_o after_o long_a delay_n than_o need_n be_v he_o shall_v come_v so_o amaze_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o now_o say_v iâ—_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o inconse_n be_v from_o thence_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o go_v into_o their_o porch_n and_o thence_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 23._o when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n do_v put_v the_o word_n liturgian_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n which_o do_v go_v by_o course_n in_o order_n to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n return_v to_o his_o house_n the_o time_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v past_a hereout_o we_o gather_v the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n do_v refrain_v from_o their_o house_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o be_v give_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v galery_n make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v chamber_n the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o that_o it_o restrain_v they_o from_o touch_v of_o their_o wife_n 4_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n 9_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o many_o with_o small_a reverence_n do_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n this_o remedy_n be_v invent_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o allurement_n may_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o &_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n neither_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n only_o forbid_v then_o but_o also_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n of_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o esteem_v of_o purity_n even_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o profitable_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n they_o may_v apply_v their_o charge_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n under_o this_o pretence_n do_v defend_v their_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o unmarried_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o holy_a affair_n now_o worthy_o may_v perpetual_a continence_n be_v require_v of_o our_o priest_n which_o not_o by_o course_n of_o time_n but_o daily_o do_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o under_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v join_v that_o only_a half_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o part_n neglect_v the_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o express_o forbid_v 20_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n do_v enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o wine_n nay_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o priest_n in_o some_o innermost_a room_n of_o his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o prison_n may_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n now_o we_o see_v plain_o they_o wicked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v but_o notwithstanding_o a_o full_a answer_n depend_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n do_v place_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o behoove_v he_o upon_o who_o that_o office_n be_v lay_v to_o have_v some_o note_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v appoint_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o anoint_v now_o in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n than_o priest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o which_o pronounce_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 24._o she_o hide_v herself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o though_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o divine_a blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o lest_o that_o she_o shall_v make_v herself_o a_o laughingstocke_n if_o her_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o she_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o she_o perceave_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o unaduised_a fall_n of_o his_o tongue_n how_o can_v she_o five_o month_n space_n nourish_v such_o doubt_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o waver_a or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o she_o wise_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v the_o lord_n know_v favour_n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o she_o hide_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o diverse_a speech_n of_o man_n before_o it_o shall_v apparaunt_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v oftentimes_o rash_o and_o very_o unreverentlye_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v see_v her_o great_a with_o child_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v uppe_o among_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o therefore_o elizabeth_n hide_v and_o absent_v herself_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n private_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n by_o writing_n have_v inform_v she_o of_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o that_o the_o more_o certain_o and_o with_o the_o cheerefull_a mind_n she_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefitte_n and_o that_o she_o approove_v in_o her_o next_o word_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n she_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n be_v for_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o she_o among_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v the_o scripture_n account_v this_o as_o chief_a that_o he_o vochsafe_v to_o give_v we_o child_n for_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v then_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slight_a or_o common_a honour_n that_o when_o god_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o father_n he_o yet_o admit_v earthly_a man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o name_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n because_o that_o beyond_o the_o common_a
be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o a_o praise_v of_o she_o but_o it_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n so_o paul_n use_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v first_o grace_n than_o peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v then_o become_v bless_v &_o rich_a when_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o the_o blessedness_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o mary_n do_v come_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o virtue_n and_o all_o her_o excellency_n be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n then_o deal_v they_o very_o preposterous_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o she_o with_o we_o recieve_v from_o a_o other_o but_o very_o gross_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magical_a conjure_n have_v turn_v this_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o by_o want_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v this_o far_o draw_v that_o their_o preacher_n may_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpitte_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n but_o by_o their_o hail_n mary_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o salutation_n only_o they_o rashlye_a take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o which_o god_n enjoin_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o twice_o more_o foolish_a be_v that_o imitation_n that_o they_o salute_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a 29._o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_n why_o then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o as_o i_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n marye_n see_v some_o portion_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n she_o conceive_v a_o sudden_a fear_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o she_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o do_v salute_v she_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o god._n but_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o be_v thereby_o amaze_v but_o rather_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a and_o very_a ready_a mind_n when_o that_o he_o present_o add_v that_o she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v for_o present_o she_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v to_o she_o for_o nothing_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o then_o likewise_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o that_o reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v go_v before_o 30._o fear_v not_o marye_n in_o that_o he_o will_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a let_v we_o always_o remember_v how_o weak_a our_o flesh_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a so_o oft_o as_o but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n do_v appear_v for_o when_o we_o earnest_o consider_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o can_v imagine_v a_o vain_a or_o idle_a presence_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n there_o rise_v a_o tremble_a until_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a virginne_v see_v among_o her_o people_n such_o a_o vile_a heap_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o she_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v put_v this_o fear_n away_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a good_a luke_n use_v this_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o find_v favour_n for_o to_o have_v god_n merciful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v favour_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o see_v that_o example_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a here_o to_o allege_v they_o 31._o for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o angel_n frame_v his_o word_n first_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaye_n and_o then_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a sink_n into_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v know_v and_o common_a everye_o where_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o with_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o whisper_v that_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o bring_v that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n conceave_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o witless_a fancy_n aswell_o of_o marcyon_n as_o of_o manicheus_fw-la for_o thereby_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o bring_v for_o than_o airy_a body_n or_o ghost_n but_o such_o frui_fw-la as_o she_o before_o have_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o render_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 47._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v deryve_v of_o ithg_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v salvation_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v furthermore_o they_o do_v but_o fondlye_a reason_n which_o endeavour_n to_o derive_v it_o of_o that_o hebrew_n noun_n iâ—ushug_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o rabbyne_n do_v deal_v very_o malicious_o in_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o place_n write_v jesu_n or_o rather_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o base_a or_o degenerate_a jew._n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o they_o object_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n common_a with_o other_o may_v also_o be_v pretend_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n be_v full_o and_o wholye_n perform_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v before_o but_o figure_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a before_o who_o every_o knee_n philip._n 2._o 9_o ought_v to_o bow_n unless_o it_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o magical_a name_n in_o who_o syllable_n the_o majesty_n be_v include_v but_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v therefore_o let_v we_o bid_v such_o feign_a invention_n farewell_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v in_o he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o angel_n say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o christ._n but_o the_o baptist_n be_v great_a in_o his_o order_n and_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n extol_v he_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o have_v he_o alone_o proper_a and_o peculyar_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 5._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o
of_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o show_v that_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n join_v it_o agree_v to_o both_o the_o nature_n together_o because_o that_o the_o secret_a and_o celestial_a work_v of_o his_o generation_n exempt_v he_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n often_o also_o other_o where_o as_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o his_o divine_a generation_n may_v procure_v he_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n above_o all_o other_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o nature_n of_o this_o there_o grow_v a_o good_a cause_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o mightâ—_n more_o bold_o call_v god_n father_n for_o his_o only_a son_n will_v needs_o become_v our_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v in_o common_a make_v his_o father_n to_o be_v also_o we_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o he_o may_v so_o be_v a_o perfect_v mediator_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o that_o shall_v purge_v other_o from_o sin_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o spot_v although_o yet_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o bring_v he_o not_o infection_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v he_o pure_a and_o clean_a even_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o that_o he_o himself_o alone_a shall_v excel_v in_o holiness_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o have_v a_o mediator_n separate_v from_o sinner_n 36._o and_o behold_v elizabeth_n with_o a_o example_n do_v at_o home_n by_o she_o the_o angel_n do_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o marie_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o barennesse_n nor_o the_o old_a age_n of_o elizabeth_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n power_n in_o she_o own_o kinswoman_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o marie_n shall_v still_o contain_v herself_o within_o the_o accustom_a bond_n of_o nature_n he_o express_o note_v the_o six_o month_n for_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n common_o perceive_v in_o the_o five_o month_n that_o her_o child_n have_v life_n in_o the_o sixth_o month_n she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o marie_n so_o to_o have_v creadit_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v her_o faith_n but_o lest_o she_o shall_v waver_v any_o more_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o new_a supportation_n to_o stay_v she_o in_o his_o promise_n with_o the_o same_o favour_n do_v he_o daily_a aid_n and_o hold_v we_o up_o yea_o and_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o with_o the_o more_o favour_n do_v he_o aid_v us._n therefore_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o truth_n he_o gather_v diverse_a testimony_n which_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o kindred_n come_v between_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n num._n 3._o 6._o which_o forbid_v woman_n to_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o the_o end_n be_v consider_v it_o do_v forbid_v only_o those_o marriage_n whereby_o inheritance_n may_v be_v mix_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n if_o that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o if_o that_o a_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levy_v be_v bestow_v out_o of_o her_o kindred_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n and_o that_o the_o kindred_n so_o come_v between_o her_o daughter_n and_o elizabeth_n 37._o for_o with_o god_n shall_v no_o word_n be_v unpossible_a if_o you_o will_v use_v this_o phrase_n word_n in_o his_o proper_a &_o native_a signification_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v equal_a with_o his_o power_n and_o the_o argument_n shall_v thus_o be_v frame_v this_o have_v god_n promise_v therefore_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o because_o that_o no_o impossibility_n may_v be_v object_v against_o his_o word_n but_o because_o that_o word_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n we_o may_v more_o plain_o expound_v it_o thus_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n yet_o that_o axiom_n must_v be_v always_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v pevish_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o dream_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o word_n if_o any_o be_v find_v for_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o further_a building_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v very_o rash_o and_o unprofitable_o but_o also_o very_o perillous_o if_o we_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v unless_o withal_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o god_n do_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o under_o a_o general_a doctrine_n he_o confirm_v one_o especial_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o a_o general_a doctrine_n if_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n therein_o set_v down_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n when_o soever_o we_o be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v general_a and_o indefinite_a they_o be_v cold_a furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v tell_v marie_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o distrust_n of_o his_o power_n do_v make_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n all_o man_n wiâ—h_v tongue_n confess_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a but_o if_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o whereof_o come_v this_o but_o for_o that_o we_o will_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o power_n than_o our_o sense_n can_v discern_v therefore_o paul_n to_o thâ—_n rom._n 4._o 20._o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v what_o soever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o propose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o he_o in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o he_o say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o none_o no_o not_o the_o wicked_a will_v derogate_v from_o god_n the_o title_n of_o omnipotent_a but_o who_o soever_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sure_o and_o deep_o fix_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n 38._o behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n will_v argue_v and_o dispute_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v her_o faith_n yea_o &_o altogether_o turn_v her_o mind_n from_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o she_o take_v the_o advantage_n from_o
&_o also_o they_o do_v hinder_v the_o tongue_n from_o utter_v and_o declare_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o marie_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n her_o heart_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o she_o attribute_v the_o epithyte_a of_o saviour_n unto_o god_n when_o as_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o until_o that_o god_n be_v know_v as_o a_o savioure_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v never_o free_o nor_o true_o merye_o but_o do_v always_o remain_v ambiguous_a and_o careful_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o only_a fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o which_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v glory_v and_o joy_n that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o god_n then_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o next_o that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o a_o love_a father_n shall_v geve_v he_o thanks_o the_o word_n sotero_n do_v signify_v more_o in_o greek_a then_o seruator_fw-la do_v in_o the_o latin_a even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o once_o deliver_v but_o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o perpetual_a salvation_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v she_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o have_v the_o joy_n of_o her_o heart_n ground_v upon_o god_n even_o because_o that_o he_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_v look_v upon_o she_o for_o in_o that_o she_o call_v herself_o poor_a she_o resign_v all_o worthiness_n from_o herself_o and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o her_o joy_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o humility_n in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n have_v foolish_o think_v do_v not_o signify_v submission_n or_o modesty_n or_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o signify_v a_o vile_a estate_n and_o a_o abiecto_fw-la condition_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o i_o be_v vile_a and_o despise_a be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v high_a eye_n unto_o i_o then_o if_o the_o poverty_n of_o marie_n be_v oppose_v to_o excellency_n as_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v and_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n we_o see_v that_o marie_n cast_v down_o herself_o do_v only_o exalt_v god_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o show_n of_o feign_a humility_n but_o a_o simple_a &_o plain_a confession_n of_o her_o thought_n which_o she_o have_v engrave_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o as_o she_o be_v of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n so_o she_o do_v no_o whit_n the_o more_o eastern_a of_o herself_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v she_o say_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v remember_v in_o all_o age_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a that_o all_o man_n every_o where_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o mary_n upon_o who_o the_o same_o be_v bestow_v to_o bury_v the_o same_o in_o silence_n but_o observe_v that_o mary_n account_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o felicity_n but_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v give_v she_o from_o above_o &_o thankful_o accept_v the_o grace_n she_o have_v receive_v i_o shall_v say_v she_o be_v account_v bless_v throughout_o all_o age_n do_v she_o say_v this_o as_o if_o she_o have_v obtain_v this_o praise_n by_o she_o own_o power_n or_o industry_n no_o but_o she_o rather_o do_v commend_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v how_o much_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o she_o for_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o she_o have_v of_o god_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o and_o unaduised_o they_o set_v she_o forth_o with_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n they_o abundant_o heap_v up_o together_o for_o her_o magnifical_a &_o more_o than_o proud_a title_n as_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o star_n of_o salvation_n the_o gate_n of_o life_n the_o life_n the_o swetenes_n the_o hope_n and_o the_o health_n yea_o sathan_n also_o carry_v they_o so_o far_o into_o impudency_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o give_v her_o power_n over_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o song_n ask_v the_o father_n command_v thy_o son_n see_v that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o these_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o one_o word_n abandon_v they_o all_o while_o she_o esteem_v all_o her_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o god_n his_o benefit_n for_o if_o she_o be_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v renown_v because_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v mighty_o with_o she_o than_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o those_o feign_a title_n which_o they_o else_o where_o have_v borrow_v furthermore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reproachful_a to_o she_o then_o to_o have_v her_o son_n spoil_v of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o those_o sacrilegious_a spoil_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n go_v &_o let_v they_o cry_v that_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n mother_n because_o that_o reject_v the_o lie_n of_o man_n we_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n in_o she_o and_o we_o grant_v she_o that_o which_o be_v most_o honourable_a for_o she_o but_o these_o preposterous_a worshipper_n take_v it_o from_o she_o for_o we_o do_v willing_o receive_v she_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o we_o obey_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o she_o have_v say_v which_o the_o papist_n not_o regard_v but_o tread_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v under_o their_o foot_n do_v discredit_v her_o word_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o here_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n set_v down_o to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o praise_v either_o angel_n or_o man_n namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o they_o so_o also_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v praise_v at_o all_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o thence_o when_o she_o say_v that_o god_n that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n she_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o help_v with_o any_o other_o aid_n that_o his_o only_a power_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v now_o we_o must_v repeat_v that_o which_o she_o say_v before_o that_o she_o be_v look_v upon_o although_o she_o be_v a_o abject_a and_o contemn_a whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o praise_n of_o mary_n be_v preposterous_a and_o adulterous_a in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o altogether_o and_o whole_o extol_v 49._o and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o song_n wherein_o the_o holy_a virgin_n in_o general_a sentence_n commend_v the_o power_n judgment_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o this_o clause_n ought_v not_o joint_o in_o one_o sentence_n to_o be_v read_v with_o the_o former_a but_o apart_o marry_o have_v extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o and_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o she_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o name_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o his_o mercy_n flourish_v in_o all_o age_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o it_o deserve_v great_a reverence_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o god_n there_o shall_v appear_v withal_o a_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o he_o the_o next_o sentence_n wherein_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n gene._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o deut._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n that_o she_o mercy_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o but_o he_o declare_v his_o continual_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o he_o so_o that_o even_o after_o their_o death_n he_o love_v their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n and_o their_o whole_a offspring_n so_o with_o a_o continual_a course_n of_o love_n he_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n because_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v abraham_n into_o his_o favour_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o because_o that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o mary_n restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o david_n also_o do_v psal._n 103._o 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o
righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n unto_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenaunt_n god_n therefore_o so_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o his_o saint_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o so_o he_o may_v yet_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o vain_a hope_n from_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o that_o be_v degenerate_a child_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o godliness_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o rash_o glory_n that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n wherefore_o by_o this_o exception_n their_o vanity_n and_o pride_n be_v overthrow_v which_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n without_o faith_n god_n make_v a_o universal_a covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o as_o the_o stone_n water_v with_o the_o rain_n do_v not_o become_v soft_a therewith_o so_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o the_o promise_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o yet_o god_n that_o his_o promise_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o some_o seed_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v understode_v all_o godlineste_a and_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o cause_n be_v god_n call_v merciful_a if_o no_o man_n do_v so_o find_v he_o but_o he_o that_o deserve_v his_o favour_n for_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o than_o godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v procure_v his_o favour_n to_o man_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n shall_v by_o merit_n prevent_v his_o grace_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o god_n plant_v a_o fear_n and_o a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a here_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o espy_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o only_o drive_v the_o hypocrite_n from_o their_o peevish_a security_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v god_n bind_v to_o they_o because_o that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n when_o that_o the_o end_n of_o god_n his_o covenant_n be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o the_o condition_n much_o contrary_n namely_o this_o he_o will_v have_v a_o people_n always_o in_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o will_v be_v pure_o worship_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o scotfree_a empty_a 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n his_o servant_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o wit_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o have_v wrought_v mighty_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v against_o all_o other_o help_n as_o in_o es._n 59_o 16._o god_n look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o helye_a therefore_o his_o arm_n do_v save_v it_o &_o his_o righteousness_n itself_o do_v sustain_v it_o this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o marie_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o own_o power_n and_o have_v no_o fellow_n in_o his_o work_n &_o call_v none_o to_o help_v he_o that_o which_o present_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o proud_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o two_o cause_n partly_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a which_o endeavour_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n to_o strive_v against_o god_n do_v nothing_o prevail_v and_o also_o because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o for_o the_o savegarde_n of_o the_o lowly_a and_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o proud_a which_o arrogant_o take_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v he_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v great_a so_o be_v their_o covetousness_n insatiable_a in_o their_o devise_n they_o heap_v together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v one_o word_n they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o they_o have_v foolish_o attempt_v this_o or_o that_o above_o their_o strength_n they_o forthwith_o heap_v new_a consultation_n of_o mad_a presumption_n to_o their_o former_a device_n when_o god_n for_o a_o while_o have_v with_o silence_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o their_o notable_a purpose_n then_o at_o a_o sudden_a he_o disperse_v &_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a heap_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pull_v down_o a_o building_n which_o before_o be_v strong_o and_o sound_o build_v and_o compact_a together_o and_o shall_v disperse_v the_o same_o far_o off_o into_o diverse_a place_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a if_o you_o translate_v it_o prince_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o plain_a for_o although_o that_o dynastai_fw-mi be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o greek_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o they_o be_v interpret_v governor_n &_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o many_o have_v think_v this_o word_n mighty_a to_o be_v a_o participle_n marie_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o throne_n that_o the_o unknowen_a and_o simple_a may_v be_v lift_v into_o their_o place_n so_o that_o which_o profane_a man_n do_v call_v the_o play_n of_o fortune_n she_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o give_v to_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o tyrannous_a authority_n toss_v and_o turn_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o as_o ball_n but_o a_o most_o right_a and_o just_a government_n and_o have_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v though_o it_o be_v often_o hide_v from_o we_o for_o sudden_a change_n do_v not_o please_v god_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o mockery_n lift_v they_o up_o aloft_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v sudden_o to_o throw_v down_o but_o rather_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n do_v turn_v and_o alter_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n because_o that_o no_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o man_n be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v place_v above_o other_o do_v not_o only_o contumelious_o &_o cruel_o handle_v their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o most_o sharp_o do_v they_o deal_v against_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o some_o be_v lift_v uppe_o into_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o be_v slipte_v down_o or_o rather_o cast_v down_o headlong_o out_o of_o their_o throne_n that_o we_o in_o deed_n may_v learn_v that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v aloft_o and_o exalt_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o government_n david_n declare_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o these_o change_n psal._n 107._o 20._o and_o also_o dan._n 2._o 21._o we_o see_v how_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n become_v arrogante_fw-la without_o measure_n how_o they_o run_v into_o luxuriousnesse_n how_o they_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o how_o the_o sweetness_n of_o prosperity_n have_v mado_n they_o drunken_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o god_n can_v bear_v with_o such_o unthankfulness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o state_n be_v not_o durable_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a and_o again_o the_o glory_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v there_o be_v any_o god_n above_o they_o but_o if_o that_o prince_n bring_v their_o sceptre_n with_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n or_o that_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v perpetual_a than_o all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n will_v present_o vanish_v away_o the_o lord_n therefore_o place_v the_o low_a aloft_o he_o lead_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n as_o prisonner_n in_o his_o triumph_n
and_o with_o all_o he_o teach_v he_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n now_o we_o know_v why_o marye_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o throw_v the_o prince_n from_o their_o throne_n and_o exalt_v the_o lowly_a namely_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o turn_v and_o roll_v by_o the_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o what_o change_n so_o ever_o be_v see_v they_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o god_n himself_o with_o great_a equity_n do_v govern_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o trouble_v and_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o thing_n she_o more_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o have_v fill_v say_v she_o the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o alteration_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o that_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o mighty_a be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o fullness_n do_v challenge_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o prosperity_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o the_o unconstant_a fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o god_n sudden_o make_v we_o empty_a but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a which_o feel_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v hungerstoruen_a do_v sigh_n unto_o god_n 54._o he_o have_v uphold_v israel_n in_o this_o last_o part_n marye_n do_v apply_v these_o general_a sentense_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o god_n now_o perform_v the_o salvation_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o apt_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n uphold_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o throw_v down_o that_o among_o the_o most_o there_n be_v no_o hope_n leave_v that_o it_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v uphold_v because_o that_o god_n with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n raise_v it_o uppe_o it_o be_v throw_v prostrate_a and_o lie_v under_o foot_n religion_n be_v defile_v many_o way_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n there_o be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o confuse_v do_v breath_n out_o nothing_o else_o but_o cruel_a barbarousness_n the_o politic_a order_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o roman_n and_o herode_fw-la as_o savage_a beast_n do_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o more_o notable_a be_v their_o restitution_n for_o that_o it_o be_v then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v overthrow_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o hope_v after_o it_o here_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o child_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understode_v a_o servant_n as_o a_o son_n but_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o servant_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o israel_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v mindful_a marye_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o people_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o ruin_n be_v receive_v of_o god_n nay_o why_o god_n raise_v they_o uppe_o be_v now_o all_o ready_a fall_v down_o because_o that_o in_o preserve_v the_o same_o he_o may_v show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o mercy_n yea_o in_o word_n express_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o forgetful_a see_v that_o he_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v so_o miserablye_o vex_v and_o afflict_a for_o it_o be_v common_o use_v to_o attribute_v affection_n to_o god_n even_o as_o in_o their_o cause_n man_n think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o because_o that_o man_n mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v and_o testify_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n here_o marie_n call_v herself_o and_o other_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o constante_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v often_o call_v love_v and_o true_a because_o that_o we_o can_v never_o account_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v his_o word_n by_o which_o band_n he_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o same_o be_v put_v in_o the_o middle_n he_o knit_v our_o salvation_n with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v unknit_v but_o in_o the_o same_o word_n do_v mary_n show_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a be_v of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o there_o she_o fetch_v the_o promise_a salvation_n out_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o messiah_n be_v then_o common_o look_v for_o but_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o so_o sincere_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 55._o to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n if_o thou_o read_v it_o joint_o the_o change_v of_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a for_o than_o thou_o shall_v rather_o have_v use_v the_o accusative_a case_n than_o the_o ablative_a but_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a apposition_n because_o that_o mary_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o those_o father_n be_v to_o who_o god_n speak_v but_o she_o show_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o mary_n speak_v of_o the_o solemn_a covenaunt_n which_o be_v special_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o house_n for_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o to_o other_o which_o general_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o unbelief_n do_v cut_v of_o many_o fleshly_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a they_o be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n so_o we_o which_o be_v stranger_n be_v graft_v in_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o shall_v also_o appertain_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o and_o also_o he_o have_v adopt_v all_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n after_o there_o turn_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o cosines_n hear_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o 59_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumsise_n the_o babe_n and_o call_v his_o name_n zacharyas_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60._o but_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v name_v with_o this_o name_n 62._o then_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o so_o he_o ask_v for_o write_v table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n lose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65._o then_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o thae_fw-la dâ—elâ—_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o word_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o history_n be_v that_o the_o nativity_n of_o john_n become_v famous_a through_o diverse_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v
public_a example_n be_v minede_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v josephe_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 22._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n 25._o but_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 18._o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mathewe_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v where_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v but_o how_o the_o heavenly_a generation_n be_v reveal_v unto_o joseph_n first_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o that_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n be_v common_o know_v but_o as_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o man_n so_o do_v he_o reveile_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v he_o show_v the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n and_o yet_o before_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o marriage_n assoon_o as_o the_o maid_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n esteem_v she_o as_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o of_o adultery_n which_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o that_o be_v contracte_v the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v do_v either_o modest_o signify_v a_o secret_a accompany_v together_o or_o it_o be_v simple_o take_v for_o to_o dwell_v together_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v make_v one_o house_n and_o one_o family_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v by_o her_o parent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o her_o parent_n 19_o be_v a_o just_a man_n some_o interpreter_n understande_v that_o joseph_n because_o that_o he_o be_v just_a will_v have_v spare_v his_o wife_n so_o justice_n with_o they_o shall_v signify_v humanity_n or_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o wind_n bend_v unto_o gentleness_n but_o they_o be_v of_o better_a judgement_n which_o read_v these_o two_o clause_n contrary_o that_o joseph_n be_v just_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o that_o he_o suspect_v liar_n of_o adultery_n nay_o because_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o will_v not_o nourish_v such_o a_o offence_n with_o his_o gentleness_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v his_o wife_n bawd_n who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o wink_v at_o her_o unchastitie_n good_a and_o honest_a mind_n do_v not_o only_o abhor_v such_o a_o offence_n but_o also_o the_o law_n do_v spot_n with_o infamy_n such_o negligent_a slothfulness_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o i_o speak_v therefore_o joseph_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o justice_n condemn_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o wife_n yet_o his_o mind_n bend_v to_o humanity_n stay_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o mean_a more_o qualify_v if_o he_o prive_o depart_v shall_v go_v toe_n a_o other_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o so_o soft_a and_o so_o effeminate_a a_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v nourish_v the_o sin_n by_o cover_v it_o only_o he_o remit_v some_o what_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v she_o forth_o to_o the_o infamous_a reproach_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o know_v how_o outrageous_a gelousie_n be_v and_o how_o violent_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n away_o wherefore_o although_o joseph_n have_v endure_v a_o over_o dangerous_a invasion_n yet_o be_v he_o wonderful_o cross_v with_o diverse_a peril_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o mary_n silence_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o for_o shame_n she_o dare_v not_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o she_o be_v rather_o stay_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o her_o own_o counsel_n or_o wit_n for_o if_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a so_o joseph_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o she_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o and_o have_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a fable_n neither_o shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o if_o it_o have_v follow_v after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o servant_n josephe_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n he_o may_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n then_o for_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o mean_v prevent_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sinister_a suspicion_n in_o the_o oracle_n for_o see_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o joseph_n as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v for_o he_o come_v without_o partiality_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v be_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o entreaty_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n by_o humane_a reason_n but_o when_o the_o false_a offence_n of_o his_o wife_n stack_n fast_o in_o his_o mind_n than_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o as_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_a witness_n and_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o us._n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n his_o will_n to_o teach_v his_o servant_n joseph_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o other_o and_o may_v declare_v and_o tell_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v neither_o of_o his_o wife_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a creature_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o reveal_v to_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o only_o reveal_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o often_o use_v will_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v and_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n certain_o except_o a_o man_n malicious_o refuse_v to_o credit_n god_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o these_o testimony_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v marie_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o celestial_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o marriage_n until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o reveal_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o unfaithful_a as_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o malice_n deserve_v be_v blind_v and_o see_v none_o of_o these_o mercy_n 20._o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o child_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n or_o time_n of_o need_n whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v at_o our_o care_n and_o sorrow_n he_o yet_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o so_o stay_v and_o secret_o rest_v while_o he_o examine_v our_o patience_n and_o then_o in_o his_o time_n appoint_v he_o help_v us._n and_o although_o his_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v slow_a and_o late_o yet_o it_o be_v
covenant_n of_o god_n he_o return_v to_o the_o especial_a promise_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v so_o the_o first_o place_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o and_o full_a redemption_n note_v one_o certain_a child_n to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o belong_v but_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o special_a benefit_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n appoint_v the_o time_n by_o the_o infancy_n of_o they_o which_o then_o be_v new_o bear_v or_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v hitherto_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o have_v with_o strong_a &_o sound_a reason_n refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n lest_o by_o this_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v shine_v forth_o now_o it_o rest_v for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o that_o cavil_v in_o the_o word_n glâ—â—_n they_o very_o froward_o shake_v up_o matthew_n who_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n when_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v simple_o note_v a_o young_a woman_n and_o they_o scorn_v we_o as_o man_n deceive_v with_o a_o word_n wrongful_o translate_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o that_o the_o prophet_n only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n but_o first_o therein_o they_o show_v over_o much_o pleasure_n in_o contend_v while_o they_o urge_v that_o word_n to_o be_v understode_v of_o a_o young_a woman_n know_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v every_o where_n to_o virgin_n the_o etymology_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o which_o signify_v a_o hide_v wherein_o be_v note_v a_o maidenly_a shamefastness_n they_o bring_v one_o place_n out_o of_o the_o proverbe_n chap._n 30._o 19_o which_o yet_o help_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o there_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o maid_n who_o a_o young_a man_n love_v but_o it_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v defile_v who_o a_o young_a man_n love_v nay_o the_o conjecture_n on_o the_o other_o part_n be_v more_o probable_a furthermore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o convince_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o unwonted_a birth_n he_o cry_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o no_o common_a sign_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v excel_v all_o other_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o child_n then_o how_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o preface_n we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o own_o frowardness_n do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v scorn_v at_o but_o also_o the_o most_o reverend_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a argument_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n a_o damsel_n shall_v conceive_v why_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o man_n the_o prophet_n commend_v &_o speak_v of_o some_o unaccustomed_a &_o unusual_a thing_n furthermore_o the_o commandment_n of_o geve_v the_o name_n to_o the_o child_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o damsel_n in_o the_o which_o matter_n the_o prophet_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a for_o although_o that_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o mother_n oft_o time_n give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o child_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o damsel_n do_v in_o this_o child_n take_v from_o the_o man_n what_o right_o soever_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o then_o let_v this_o remain_v steadfast_a that_o the_o prophet_n commend_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v attentive_o &_o reverent_o consider_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v unworthe_o profane_v apply_v that_o to_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o conceive_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o secret_a work_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 23._o his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o speak_v thus_o that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o when_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o with_o his_o help_n &_o with_o his_o grace_n &_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o defend_v us._n but_o here_o be_v the_o mean_v express_v whereby_o god_n communicate_v with_o man_n for_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n but_o we_o be_v also_o make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v never_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n between_o he_o &_o the_o gentile_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n in_o shadow_n &_o figure_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o this_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v for_o that_o promise_n be_v in_o force_n god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o deu._n 6._o 15._o &_o 7._o 11._o also_o this_o be_v my_o rest_n psal._n 132._o 14._o but_o see_v that_o familiar_a conjunction_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o that_o in_o substance_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o reveal_v by_o sign_n he_o be_v shadow_v his_o seat_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n be_v place_v between_o the_o cherubim_n because_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o christ_n no_o more_o a_o shadow_a but_o a_o perfect_v presence_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o col._n 2._o 9_o that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o true_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a mediator_n except_o that_o unseparable_a conjoin_v of_o both_o the_o nature_n in_o he_o have_v join_v man_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n shall_v jangle_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v often_o transfer_v to_o those_o monument_n wherein_o he_o witness_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o name_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o secret_a contrariety_n which_o compare_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n revel_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o he_o be_v show_v to_o the_o old_a people_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o name_n begin_v then_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v manifest_a when_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o time_n past_o god_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n not_o full_o but_o only_o in_o part_n whereof_o again_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o all_o this_o do_v depend_v of_o the_o late_a revelation_n then_o as_o though_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o new_a person_n he_o be_v worthy_o at_o the_o length_n call_v immanuel_n when_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o priest_n who_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n &_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n shall_v reconcile_v they_o to_o his_o father_n &_o to_o be_v short_a shall_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o first_o in_o this_o name_n the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v have_v that_o reverence_n of_o we_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o only_a &_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o god_n will_v thereof_o gather_v &_o receive_v from_o we_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o behold_v god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o christ_n we_o may_v certain_o determine_v that_o god_n possess_v we_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ._n that_o the_o number_n be_v change_v in_o that_o verb_n they_o shall_v call_v it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v before_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o one_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o second_o person_n thou_o shall_v call_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n this_o name_n be_v first_o utter_v this_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n give_v himself_o in_o christ_n to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o us._n 24._o joseph_n be_v raise_v the_o readiness_n
the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n present_o speak_v whereby_o god_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v get_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n tend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o and_o lighten_v of_o the_o fear_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o honour_n yet_o together_o with_o it_o they_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o terror_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o some_o sweetness_n therefore_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n down_o half_a dead_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v uppe_o those_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v but_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o call_v back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n bear_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o until_o man_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o joy_n soever_o they_o conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a the_o wicked_a one_o do_v often_o triumph_v with_o a_o drunken_a and_o a_o mad_a mirth_n but_o except_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v miserablye_o torment_v with_o blind_a sting_n of_o their_o conscience_n furthermore_o although_o that_o flatter_o and_o dainty_o they_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o in_o delight_n yet_o their_o pleasure_n be_v so_o many_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o perfect_v joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o only_o geve_v peace_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o that_o epithyte_a of_o great_a be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v especial_o joy_v in_o our_o salvation_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o good_a be_v such_o and_o so_o unmeasurable_a that_o it_o worthy_o recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o christ_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v exceed_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o at_o the_o length_n abolish_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o message_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o reach_v further_a so_o that_o not_o they_o only_o shall_v hear_v it_o private_o but_o other_o also_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o furthermore_o observe_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n because_o it_o be_v general_o offer_v to_o all_o for_o god_n promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v general_o all_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n equal_o proffer_v to_o all_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v include_v among_o a_o few_o be_v yet_o call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n yet_o now_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o same_o message_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n preach_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o no_o less_o unto_o stranger_n then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n eph._n 2._o 17._o but_o because_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o covenaunt_n be_v peculiar_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n seperate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n 11._o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v that_o be_v because_o the_o redeemer_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o unknown_a but_o he_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o message_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o profane_a man_n christ_n the_o lord_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n that_o same_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n appli_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n but_o see_v that_o sotâ—r_n express_v more_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o cicero_n witness_v verrina_n 4._o 109._o then_o seruator_fw-la do_v among_o the_o lattin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a a_o latin_a word_n which_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v barbarous_o then_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o common_a interpreter_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v saluator_fw-la as_o he_o which_o bring_v full_a salvation_n and_o also_o this_o pronowne_n to_o you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o shall_v but_o small_o avayle_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v except_o that_o every_o man_n may_v apply_v it_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v isaias_n chap._n 9_o 6._o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o us._n so_o also_o say_v zacharyas_n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o thaâ—_n find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o that_o whereat_o the_o shepherd_n might_n have_v take_v offence_n and_o whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v for_o what_o a_o mockery_n â—s_v it_o to_o see_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o stall_n which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o lest_o this_o vile_a &_o abject_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v fear_v the_o shepherd_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o angel_n foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o order_n which_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o almost_o ridiculous_a do_v the_o lord_n daily_o use_v towards_o us._n for_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o set_v sign_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a element_n which_o may_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o bless_a immortality_n so_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o spiritual_a righteousness_n set_v a_o little_a water_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o seal_v eternal_a righteousness_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o that_o the_o stable_n offend_v
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâ—e_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
order_n much_o less_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o sum_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o themselves_o so_o much_o reverence_n they_o will_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o that_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n strive_v with_o ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n vain_a hope_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n then_o forgetful_a of_o all_o modesty_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o madness_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o wicked_a affection_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o blind_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o turn_v light_a into_o darkness_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v faithful_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o matthew_n to_o note_v the_o place_n and_o because_o that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o allow_a translation_n for_o by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n furthermore_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v cite_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n although_o they_o render_v it_o not_o word_n for_o word_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n always_o mark_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v they_o not_o stand_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o word_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o wrest_v by_o they_o into_o a_o diverse_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a use_n and_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o give_v milk_n to_o drink_v to_o infant_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o take_v sound_a meat_n no_o religion_n stay_v they_o that_o less_o diligent_o and_o exact_o they_o shall_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o taste_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micheah_n these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n matthew_z for_o ephrathah_n put_v juda_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o micheah_n be_v only_o by_o this_o note_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o bethlehem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o that_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o governor_n in_o juda_n matthew_z on_o the_o other_o side_n extoll_v the_o dignity_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o cause_n move_v many_o interpreter_n that_o they_o read_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n interrogative_o yet_o some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n think_v that_o matthew_n will_v in_o this_o change_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o that_o his_o poor_a and_o obscure_a town_n be_v make_v a_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a king_n but_o although_o that_o bethlehem_n excel_v in_o this_o honour_n yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o dweller_n there_o so_o that_o it_o rather_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a destruction_n because_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v worse_a than_o unworthy_o receive_v thither_o matthew_n also_o for_o a_o rular_a put_v this_o word_n shephearde_n yet_o he_o express_v both_o two_o for_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o matthew_n 2._o mark_n luke_n 7._o then_o herod_n privilye_o call_v the_o wiseman_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v 8._o and_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o babe_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v also_o and_o worship_v he_o 9_o so_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v 10._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n 11._o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o find_v the_o babe_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n even_o gold_n and_o incense_v &_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n another_o way_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o herod_n privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n the_o tyrant_n dare_v not_o show_v his_o fear_n &_o carefulness_n lest_o he_o shall_v so_o arm_v the_o people_n with_o audacity_n with_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o hate_v therefore_o open_o he_o disseble_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o per_n taint_a not_o to_o he_o but_o privy_o he_o enquire_v that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o present_a peril_n but_o although_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v he_o fearful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o stroke_n his_o mind_n with_o a_o unusual_a fear_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n &_o distraught_a in_o mind_n he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n amaze_v for_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a a_o matter_n then_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o humanity_n to_o suborn_v a_o companion_n from_o among_o the_o courtier_n which_o espy_v out_o y_o e_o whole_a matter_n may_v present_o return_v certain_o herod_n be_v wonderful_a subtle_a &_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o rare_a magnanimity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o now_o in_o so_o extreme_a danger_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v astonish_v &_o half_a dead_a wherefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v then_o escape_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lyon_n and_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n do_v no_o less_o bewitch_v his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o thousand_o sleight_n to_o hurt_v &_o to_o destroy_v his_o church_n nay_o that_o they_o often_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n and_o mock_v the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o wiseman_n feign_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o as_o heord_v fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o again_o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o do_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o fear_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o decay_a throne_n of_o david_n therefore_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o foolish_o he_o presume_v to_o war_n with_o god_n both_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v god_n yet_o he_o deal_v very_o childish_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v true_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o these_o stranger_n that_o they_o may_v go_v see_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o their_o nation_n the_o scribe_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o assign_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n stir_v foot_n peradventure_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n that_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o set_v less_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
then_o by_o offend_v the_o tyrant_n but_o i_o show_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v too_o much_o degenerate_v which_o have_v rather_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n then_o that_o by_o the_o change_n they_o will_v feel_v any_o discommodity_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o wiseman_n they_o may_v have_v fall_v at_o this_o offence_n yet_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o forward_o they_o go_v without_o a_o companion_n but_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n while_o they_o now_o hear_v he_o renown_a as_o king_n by_o divine_a oracle_n who_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o star_n that_o the_o star_n direct_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n even_o unto_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o vanish_v away_o before_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la for_o the_o new_a king_n &_o that_o to_o take_v away_o excuse_v from_o the_o jew_n which_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o redeemer_n send_v unto_o they_o yet_o witting_o &_o willing_o despise_v he_o 11._o they_o find_v the_o babe_n so_o uncomely_a a_o sight_n may_v have_v breed_v a_o new_a offence_n to_o the_o wiseman_n when_o as_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n that_o appertain_v to_o a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o be_v vilier_n use_v &_o more_o contemn_v than_o any_o common_a infant_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n this_o only_a thought_n fix_v in_o their_o mind_n cause_v they_o to_o reverence_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n they_o do_v behold_v his_o dignity_n as_o yet_o hide_v &_o keep_v secret_a and_o because_o they_o certain_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o he_o yet_o appear_v they_o be_v no_o whit_n ashamed_a to_o give_v he_o kingly_a honour_n also_o by_o their_o gift_n they_o declare_v whence_o they_o can_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o they_o bring_v these_o as_o token_n &_o fruit_n of_o their_o country_n and_o understand_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n but_o these_o 3._o thing_n be_v in_o common_a offer_v by_o they_o all_o that_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o interpreter_n disput_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n priestod_a &_o burial_n of_o christ_n &_o make_v gold_n a_o token_n kingdom_n incense_v of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o myrrh_n of_o his_o burial_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o likelihood_n in_o it_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a custom_n among_o the_o persian_n to_o have_v some_o gift_n in_o their_o hand_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o salute_v their_o king_n and_o these_o wise_a man_n choose_v these_o three_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n whereof_o do_v make_v the_o east_n part_n renown_a and_o famous_a even_o as_o jocob_n send_v into_o egypt_n the_o best_a and_o choose_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n gene._n 43._o 12._o but_o see_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n worship_v he_o who_o they_o as_o yet_o think_v to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n offer_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v our_o part_n spiritual_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o lawful_a and_o reasonable_a worship_v which_o he_o desire_v first_o that_o we_o shall_v offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o all_o that_o we_o have_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o purification_n after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n child_n that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 24._o and_o to_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o fear_v god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o 26._o and_o a_o revelation_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ._n 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n 28._o then_o he_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v the_o forty_o day_n after_o her_o deliveraunce_n the_o rite_n of_o purification_n ought_v to_o be_v solemnize_v yet_o mary_n and_o joseph_n come_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v present_v christ_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v now_o first_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o purification_n luke_n make_v the_o same_o common_a to_o mary_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o pronowne_a their_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o joseph_n and_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o christ_n who_o for_o we_o beecame_v accurse_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v our_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o fault_n and_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v if_o the_o fountain_n of_o purity_n will_v be_v account_v unclean_a that_o he_o may_v wash_v away_o our_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o this_o law_n be_v but_o for_o policy_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v unclean_a before_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o rather_o there_o be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n aswell_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o remedy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o this_o one_o law_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v original_a sin_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n and_o the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n can_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v then_o when_o the_o lord_n testify_v that_o the_o infant_n come_v unpure_a and_o pollute_a out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n insomuch_o as_o the_o mother_n herself_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o birth_n certeine_o except_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o some_o spot_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o purgation_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n see_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n condemn_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o it_o rom._n 11._o 16._o that_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n because_o this_o good_a come_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o as_o by_o other_o mean_n for_o although_o that_o by_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v sever_v for_o a_o choose_a people_n yet_o corruption_n from_o adam_n be_v their_o first_o inheritance_n by_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o the_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n free_v he_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o purification_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o those_o filth_n which_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n hereby_o be_v also_o to_o be_v learn_v how_o horrible_a the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o in_o some_o part_n defile_v the_o lawful_a order_n of_o nature_n very_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o matrimony_n in_o itself_o nor_o bear_v of_o child_n be_v unclean_a nay_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o lust_n be_v cover_v with_o y_z e_z holiness_n of_o matrimony_n but_o yet_o the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_a &_o plentiful_a that_o always_o some_o sin_n flow_v out_o from_o thence_o which_o sprinkle_v with_o blotte_n whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o pure_a 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o other_o part_n of_o godliness_n which_o joseph_n and_o
consist_v of_o two_o part_n repentance_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o conversion_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v because_o god_n will_v take_v his_o people_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_v felicity_n mark_n speak_v a_o little_a otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v since_o repentance_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o gospel_n why_o mark_n separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v two_o way_n for_o god_n sometime_o so_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o only_o command_v that_o the_o life_n be_v change_v to_o better_a afterwards_o he_o show_v that_o conversion_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o that_o there_o be_v together_o offer_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o obedience_n if_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o take_v this_o which_o john_n preach_v of_o repentance_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n command_v you_o to_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o because_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o your_o own_o industry_n he_o promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o embrace_v this_o grace_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o renovation_n but_o it_o belong_v especial_o to_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n for_o john_n join_v repentance_n with_o faith_n because_o god_n do_v therefore_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o father_n he_o may_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o embrace_v free_a righteousness_n for_o this_o special_a relation_n between_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v both_o way_n yet_o let_v that_o principle_n remain_v unshake_a that_o free_a salvation_n be_v offer_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o he_o promise_v we_o mercy_n do_v call_v we_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o epytheton_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o mark_n adorn_v the_o gospel_n for_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v and_o establish_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v god_n reign_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n among_o man_n whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v how_o miserable_a the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v without_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 15._o he_o be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v namely_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n do_v present_o from_o the_o beginning_n shine_v in_o christ_n which_o drive_v man_n not_o as_o yet_o infect_v with_o a_o malicious_a desire_n of_o gainsay_v into_o admiration_n of_o he_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v uppe_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n and_o stand_v uppe_o to_o read_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upâ—n_v i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o that_o iâ—_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v heal_v the_o break_a heart_a that_o i_o shall_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n &_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o acceptablâ—_n year_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o close_v uppe_o the_o book_n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bare_a witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o josephes_n son_n 16._o he_o come_v to_o naâ—areth_n the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n be_v make_v know_v for_o which_o purpose_n luke_n here_o report_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a use_n he_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n and_o high_a way_n but_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v he_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n also_o we_o see_v withal_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v degenerate_a yet_o in_o such_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n miserablye_o corrupt_v this_o good_a thing_n remain_v that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whereby_o it_o also_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a manner_n of_o keep_v the_o saboth_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o command_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v holy_a day_n as_o though_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o please_v with_o their_o rest_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v they_o in_o meditate_v his_o work_n also_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v dim_a in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o though_o paul_n number_v the_o saboth_n among_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n colloss_n 2._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v like_o cause_n to_o observe_v it_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v that_o the_o people_n may_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o public_a prayer_n and_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n day_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a saboth_n now_o if_o the_o time_n be_v compare_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o present_a place_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n be_v at_o this_o day_n more_o filthy_a &_o more_o deform_a than_o they_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o annas_n and_o cayphas_n for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o then_o be_v use_v be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o pope_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n but_o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o they_o song_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o mockery_n christ_n rise_v up_o to_o read_v not_o only_o that_o his_o voice_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n for_o this_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n deserve_v that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o it_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o come_v modestlye_o and_o reverentlye_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o 17._o he_o find_v the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n of_o purpose_n choose_v this_o place_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v even_o offer_v to_o he_o by_o god_n but_o since_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o free_a election_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o choose_v this_o place_n before_o other_o also_o isaiah_n promise_v in_o that_o place_n that_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o shall_v yet_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n from_o destruction_n and_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o a_o spiritual_a power_n restore_v the_o church_n afflict_v with_o so_o many_o calamity_n but_o because_o that_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o
they_o whereto_o the_o deville_n themselves_o be_v enforce_v to_o obey_v they_o call_v it_o a_o new_a doctrine_n not_o in_o reproach_n but_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o unusual_a &_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o accuse_v it_o of_o newness_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v it_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o admiration_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v it_o either_o to_o be_v common_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n in_o this_o they_o only_o offend_v that_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o doubt_n when_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o go_v on_o in_o further_a profit_v matth._n 8._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 4._o 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n cane_n to_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v down_o and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o so_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n 18._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n of_o people_n about_o he_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v over_o the_o water_n 29._o and_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n and_o john_n 30._o and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n in_o law_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lyfte_v she_o up_o and_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o by_o &_o by_o and_o the_o minister_v unto_o they_o 32._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v &_o the_o soâ—ne_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o deville_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o deville_n to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o earlye_o before_o day_n jesus_n arise_v &_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solytary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o i_o come_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o 38._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wyve_n mether_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n &_o they_o require_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o then_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sick_a folk_n of_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 41._o and_o deville_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v &_o saying_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v forth_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o 43._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o i_o must_v also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v â—9_n mar._n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mat._n do_v not_o rehearse_v this_o history_n in_o his_o order_n by_o this_o that_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n namely_o have_v but_o four_o disciple_n only_o follow_v he_o also_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n &_o go_v straight_o into_o peter_n house_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v by_o matthew_n also_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o have_v report_v this_o miracle_n for_o some_o specyall_a cause_n not_o that_o it_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v but_o because_o that_o in_o it_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o private_a and_o secret_a token_n of_o his_o grace_n then_o that_o the_o heal_n of_o this_o one_o woman_n give_v a_o occasion_n or_o be_v the_o procure_n of_o many_o miracle_n so_o that_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o place_n to_o ask_v his_o help_n yet_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n show_v here_o luke_n do_v amplify_v in_o one_o word_n say_v that_o peter_n mother_n in_o law_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n for_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o notable_a declaration_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o only_o by_o touch_v to_o take_v away_o so_o vehement_a &_o so_o grievous_a a_o disease_n and_o though_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o only_o with_o a_o beck_n yet_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n either_o to_o show_v his_o affection_n or_o for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v then_o profitable_a for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o free_o use_v outward_a sign_n as_o the_o time_n require_v 39_o lv._o he_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n though_o this_o speech_n may_v seem_v hard_a to_o the_o reader_n not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o fever_n and_o other_o disease_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n be_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o judgment_n therefore_o as_o at_o his_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o send_v forth_o such_o messenger_n so_o also_o do_v he_o rebuke_v &_o call_v back_o when_o he_o think_v good_a matth._n &_o mark_v conceal_v how_o he_o heal_v other_o luke_n say_v it_o be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reconciliation_n under_o the_o law_n wherefore_o neither_o without_o cause_n nor_o out_o of_o time_n do_v christ_n also_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o absolu_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o consecration_n as_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a be_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o i_o simple_o interpret_v that_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a that_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o delyverance_n from_o disease_n 17._o mat._n which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v cite_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n nay_o this_o pprophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o isaias_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n matthew_n apply_v to_o corporal_a disease_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o hard_o so_o that_o the_o reader_n consider_v not_o only_o what_o christ_n outward_o bestow_v upon_o these_o sick_a people_n but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o heal_v their_o discase_n they_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o body_n but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o end_n for_o it_o be_v very_o preposterous_a to_o stay_v upon_o the_o outward_a benefit_n as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n what_o then_o namely_o he_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n &_o the_o resurrection_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o lame_a and_o of_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o analogy_n that_o what_o benefit_n soever_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o that_o scope_n which_o matthew_n propose_v that_o
he_o pass_v to_o doctrine_n neither_o assign_v time_n nor_o place_n as_o in_o mathewe_n there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o time_n but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o preach_v but_o after_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o i_o do_v see_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o modest_a reader_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o and_o diverse_a of_o his_o sermon_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o where_o he_o entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n 2._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v the_o figure_n pleonasâ—â—â—os_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o other_o tongue_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o say_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o though_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o emphatycal_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v when_o either_o some_o weighty_a or_o notable_a matter_n be_v utter_v either_o in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a yet_o because_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gainsaye_v the_o same_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v please_v i_o best_o also_o let_v their_o subtle_a speculation_n go_v which_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n allegorical_o lead_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a far_o from_o earthly_a care_n and_o study_n for_o by_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n he_o rather_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v far_o from_o company_n he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o disciple_n from_o weariness_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o cause_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v herein_o deceive_v think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o lead_v a_o merry_a &_o a_o quiet_a life_n free_a from_o all_o grief_n and_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o certain_o by_o the_o judgement_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n felicity_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o present_a state_n therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n reprove_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o now_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v patient_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v sorrow_n and_o injury_n which_o account_v patience_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n be_v mitigate_v &_o also_o make_v sweet_a while_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v happy_a because_o that_o our_o patience_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o short_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o joyful_a end_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o common_a sense_n but_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v account_v their_o felicity_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o carnal_a reason_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o teach_v yet_o he_o propose_v no_o fantastical_a device_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o stoic_n do_v sport_n with_o their_o paradox_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v why_o they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o estate_n be_v account_v miserable_a therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n deni_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a danger_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n which_o measure_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a state_n because_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v short_o be_v change_v into_o better_a but_o also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o propose_v a_o hope_n of_o reward_n before_o they_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o bare_a metaphor_n but_o mathewe_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o many_o be_v accurse_v and_o unhappy_a therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o oppress_v with_o evil_n which_o yet_o cease_v not_o inward_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o cruelty_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v tame_v &_o subdue_v with_o trouble_n do_v submit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v inward_o humble_v they_o commit_v themselves_o into_o his_o custody_n other_o do_v interpreat_a they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o do_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o throw_v down_o all_o trust_n in_o flesh_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o need_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a which_o be_v oppress_v &_o afflict_v with_o adversity_n this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o mat._n by_o add_v that_o epithyte_a do_v restrain_v the_o felicity_n to_o they_o only_o which_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v humble_a for_o they_o be_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n or_o harden_v they_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o encorage_v they_o to_o patience_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o himself_o &_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v break_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n be_v of_o a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v this_o sentence_n be_v not_o only_a next_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o appendix_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v judge_v that_o trouble_v make_v a_o man_n unhappy_a because_o they_o always_o do_v draw_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o felicity_n then_o sorrow_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o mourn_v be_v miserable_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v help_v even_o by_o that_o sorrow_n to_o happy_a life_n for_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v frame_v to_o receive_v eternal_a joy_n and_o prick_v forward_o as_o with_o spur_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v any_o comfort_n any_o other_o where_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 5._o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a he_o mean_v those_o meek_a and_o quiet_a which_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v with_o injury_n &_o be_v not_o give_v to_o forwardness_n for_o every_o offence_n but_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o such_o for_o they_o rather_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o courageous_o repel_v all_o injury_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v hurt_v they_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o stoutlye_o go_v on_o forward_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o gentle_o bear_v with_o and_o hereof_o roase_v that_o devilish_a proverb_n they_o must_v howl_v with_o the_o wolf_n because_o that_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o sheep_n be_v present_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o christ_n oppose_v his_o own_o aid_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o evilles_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n declare_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v be_v lord_n and_o enheritor_n of_o
tyranny_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v argue_v amiss_o for_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o be_v almost_o without_o all_o humanity_n have_v yet_o some_o kind_n of_o mutual_a love_n while_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n 4â—_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_v this_o perfection_n require_v not_o a_o equality_n but_o be_v only_o refer_v to_o a_o likeness_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o be_v perfect_v as_o he_o be_v while_o we_o bend_v to_o that_o mark_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o we_o in_o himself_o if_o any_o interpreat_a it_o otherwise_o let_v there_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n here_o between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v call_v first_o the_o free_a and_o mere_a liberality_n which_o be_v do_v without_o account_v of_o gain_n then_o the_o singular_a goodness_n which_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n the_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n â—e_v you_o merciful_a as_o year_n heavenly_a father_n for_o mercy_n be_v oppose_v to_o buy_a love_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o private_a commodity_n mathewe_n 6._o 1._o take_v heed_n you_o give_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o therefore_o when_o thou_o geve_v thy_o alm_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v before_o thou_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o street_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 3._o but_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n that_o see_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o mark_n luke_n 1._o take_v heed_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o sincere_a study_n of_o good_a work_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v study_v simple_o to_o do_v well_o before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o boast_v themselves_o before_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a admonition_n because_o that_o in_o virtue_n ambition_n be_v always_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n so_o laudable_a that_o be_v not_o thereby_o often_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n under_o this_o one_o kind_n be_v there_o a_o general_a doctrine_n deliver_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o alm_n no_o more_o than_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o of_o prayer_n yet_o in_o many_o copy_n the_o word_n right_a eousnesse_n be_v use_v for_o alm_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n also_o translate_v it_o but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n for_o both_o way_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o correct_v this_o disease_n of_o ambition_n while_o that_o in_o do_v well_o it_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n 2._o when_o thou_o geve_v thy_o alm_n here_o he_o reprove_v by_o name_n the_o fault_n which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o in_o custom_n wherein_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o almost_o feel_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o they_o empty_v their_o basket_n among_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n &_o in_o public_a place_n where_o they_o use_v their_o public_a meeting_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o public_a place_n that_o they_o may_v have_v many_o witness_n show_v &_o appear_v manifest_a and_o vainglorious_a boast_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o they_o also_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o call_v the_o poor_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o never_o want_v pretence_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o they_o seek_v commendation_n and_o praise_n further_o when_o we_o serve_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n we_o then_o make_v not_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o examiner_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o christ_n say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n have_v their_o reward_n now_o already_o for_o they_o can_v have_v regard_n to_o god_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n possess_v with_o such_o vanity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v covetous_a of_o vain_a glory_n for_o when_o hypocrite_n be_v call_v by_o profane_a juster_n which_v play_v counterfeit_a person_n upon_o the_o stage_n &_o in_o play_n the_o scripture_n geve_v this_o name_n to_o man_n of_o a_o double_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n although_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o some_o though_o they_o be_v most_o guilty_a to_o themselves_o yet_o most_o impudent_o they_o challenge_v to_o be_v account_v for_o good_a man_n before_o the_o world_n and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o cover_v those_o fault_n whereof_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n other_o do_v so_o secure_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v also_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n other_o do_v well_o not_o for_o a_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v get_v themselves_o a_o fame_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n christ_n now_o note_v this_o late_a kind_n and_o right_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n which_o while_n in_o their_o good_a work_v they_o propose_v themselves_o no_o good_a end_n they_o put_v the_o person_n of_o other_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v holy_a and_o good_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a that_o god_n alone_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o do_n and_o so_o to_o bend_v ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o vanity_n for_o it_o fall_v often_o out_o that_o man_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v so_o much_o to_o god_n as_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o contrary_a thought_n but_o whole_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 4._o that_o thy_o alm_n may_v be_v in_o secret_a this_o sentence_n seem_v contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o edify_v our_o brethren_n with_o good_a example_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o savioure_n we_o may_v not_o stretch_v the_o word_n any_o further_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n free_o and_o without_o all_o ambition_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o behold_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o god_n alone_o approve_v their_o deed_n but_o this_o simplicity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o profit_v other_o by_o our_o example_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o forbid_v to_o do_v good_a deed_n before_o man_n but_o condemn_v the_o vain_a ostentation_n thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a he_o covert_o condemn_v the_o folly_n which_o reign_v every_o where_n among_o man_n that_o they_o think_v their_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o many_o witness_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o god_n need_v not_o a_o great_a light_n to_o see_v and_o know_v their_o good_a deed_n by_o for_o he_o know_v even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v those_o thing_n lose_v which_o man_n see_v not_o nor_o can_v bear_v witness_n of_o because_o that_o god_n have_v his_o seat_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a den_n and_o he_o minister_v the_o apt_a remedy_n for_o curinge_v this_o disease_n of_o ambition_n while_o he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o god_n who_o make_v to_o vanish_v and_o utter_o blot_v all_o vain_a glory_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o follow_v next_o christ_n warn_v we_o in_o seek_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_v patient_o to_o wait_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thy_o father_n say_v he_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o when_o even_o then_o when_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v arise_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v in_o darkness_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 5._o and_o when_o thou_o pray_v be_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v and_o pray_v in_o
with_o his_o own_o grief_n  _fw-fr 29._o therefore_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o stand_v in_o doubt_n 30._o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a stock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n here_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n &_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o he_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v themselves_o with_o extreme_a carefulness_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o seek_v as_o luke_n report_v that_o be_v after_o their_o manner_n which_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o without_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o bend_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v at_o any_o time_n but_o where_o they_o see_v abundance_n of_o increase_n &_o they_o which_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sweat_n and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o continual_a disquietness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o too_o gross_a folly_n from_o whence_o all_o such_o care_n do_v spring_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v never_o rest_v in_o quiet_a state_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o man_n as_o upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o feed_v as_o his_o household_n so_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v ill_o and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o firse_n rudiment_n of_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n secret_o fill_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n from_o thence_o look_v for_o their_o sustentation_n your_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o know_v that_o you_o need_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o food_n do_v give_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o his_o secret_a providence_n than_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lv._o 29._o stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n this_o clause_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n for_o christ_n reprove_v a_o other_o fault_n that_o man_n bend_v their_o will_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o will_v glad_o embrace_v five_o world_n the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o look_v aloft_o as_o we_o do_v common_o say_v to_o make_v long_a discourse_n for_o the_o intemperature_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v never_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v over_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_z they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o god_n his_o providence_n therefore_o under_o this_o title_n be_v reprehend_v too_o much_o curiosity_n or_o carefulness_n because_o that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o procure_v ourselves_o trouble_n without_o profit_n and_o do_v so_o become_v willing_o wretch_n before_o the_o time_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v temper_v their_o care_n lest_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v everye_o care_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o which_o wander_v through_o overthwarte_a and_o unmeasurable_a compass_n beeyonde_a bound_n mat._n 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o brydele_v that_o too_o great_a care_n for_o food_n by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o reprove_v that_o gross_a and_o slothful_a neglect_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o better_a life_n do_v whole_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a will_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o lyve_n but_o moderatelye_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n sitter_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_v not_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v he_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o or_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lv._o 32._o fear_v not_o my_o little_a flock_n with_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v that_o hope_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n for_o how_o can_v god_n deny_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o purposely_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n lest_o they_o shall_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o less_o account_n with_o god_n because_o that_o through_o their_o fewness_n they_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o the_o world_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o word_n of_o give_v and_o when_o christ_n witness_v open_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hereby_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o daily_a food_n matth._n 7._o mark_n 4._o luke_n 6._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mâ—at_a out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clerelye_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o meat_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o &_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v man_n meat_n to_o you_o again_o 41._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moaâ—_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42._o either_o how_o canst_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o see_v perfect_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 1._o judge_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n preciselye_o restrain_v from_o judge_v but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o heal_v that_o disease_n which_o
2._o he_o come_v and_o woorship_v what_o the_o verb_n do_v signify_v which_o they_o translate_v to_o worship_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v help_v we_o well_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o mark_n say_v he_o kneel_v down_o and_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n therefore_o in_o his_o gesture_n that_o be_v in_o his_o kneeling_z the_o leper_n show_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o use_v worship_v as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n be_v much_o bend_v to_o such_o ceremony_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o this_o leper_n think_v not_o to_o worship_n christ_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o only_o to_o salute_v he_o honourable_o as_o some_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o what_o he_o attribute_v to_o he_o i_o see_v that_o be_v that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o which_o word_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o christ_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o attribute_v to_o he_o by_o man_n then_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n that_o shall_v restore_v man_n to_o health_n for_o whether_o the_o leper_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v this_o power_n give_v he_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v under_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v in_o our_o prayer_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o hope_n after_o more_o than_o god_n promise_v and_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o assure_v either_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n what_o christ_n will_v do_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v rash_o if_o he_o have_v pass_v beyond_o these_o bound_n for_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o some_o do_v sometime_o pray_v simple_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v some_o singular_a motion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rule_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o one_o speak_v proper_o may_v say_v that_o the_o leper_n conceive_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o leprosy_n then_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o be_v yet_o uncertain_a of_o the_o success_n because_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v unto_o he_o 3._o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v he_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o leper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v contagious_a but_o because_o there_o be_v that_o purity_n in_o christ_n which_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o pollution_n he_o do_v neither_o desile_n himself_o by_o touch_v the_o leper_n neither_o do_v he_o transgress_v the_o law_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o touchinge_a of_o his_o hand_n but_o take_v upon_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o reach_v his_o arm_n to_o we_o but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o very_a hell_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n blot_v thereby_o but_o remain_v perfect_v he_o take_v away_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o have_v wash_v we_o with_o his_o holiness_n but_o when_o with_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v a_o leper_n he_o also_o touch_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n to_o witness_v his_o merciful_a affection_n and_o no_o marvel_v seeinge_v that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o token_n of_o his_o great_a favour_n and_o goodness_n and_o certain_o that_o which_o we_o do_v careless_o pass_v by_o through_o our_o cold_a read_n can_v not_o be_v well_o consider_v without_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abhorringe_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o leper_n that_o he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n also_o to_o touch_v his_o uncleanness_n 4._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o some_o that_o they_o may_v excuse_v the_o leper_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v earnest_o forbid_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o publish_v the_o miracle_n but_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o use_v to_o prick_v he_o forward_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o a_o better_a judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o forbid_v be_v for_o that_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o miracle_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v suppress_v but_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o fame_n spread_v so_o soon_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o leper_n therefore_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o leper_n by_o his_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v any_o praise_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o heal_v he_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o by_o obedience_n which_o with_o god_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n therefore_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o maintain_v a_o unaduised_a zeal_n for_o the_o more_o they_o apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o rebel_n against_o his_o commandment_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n because_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o abrogate_a christ_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v or_o pretermit_v now_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n givinge_v and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o judgement_n shall_v approve_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v shall_v show_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n christ_n therefore_o send_v the_o leper_n to_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o show_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v a_o token_n of_o thanks_n give_v his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a and_o that_o the_o leper_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o he_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o rite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abrogation_n the_o papist_n be_v without_o all_o reason_n in_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v a_o law_n of_o their_o confession_n allegorical_o they_o call_v sin_n a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o sacrificer_n which_o the_o pope_n consecrate_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o all_o their_o cleanness_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n yet_o the_o popish_a sacrificer_n do_v wicked_o to_o take_v that_o unto_o themselves_o for_o what_o honour_n so_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n now_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o therefore_o he_o only_o know_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o he_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o who_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v offer_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o purgation_n and_o therefore_o under_o the_o law_n be_v their_o cleanse_n seal_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o that_o man_n be_v not_o otherwise_o cleanse_v then_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n therefore_o to_o geve_v that_o right_n to_o
have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v put_v he_o in_o despair_n of_o life_n for_o the_o slow_a palsy_n be_v without_o torment_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v grievous_o vex_v and_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n so_o both_o say_n prevail_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n either_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o less_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n luke_n 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n love_v so_o detest_v a_o nation_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o building_n of_o a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o say_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o bountiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o by_o their_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o gentile_a which_o they_o themselves_o contemptuous_o refuse_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n themselves_o before_o they_o get_v it_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o security_n do_v always_o reign_v amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o power_n and_o wil._n then_o be_v fill_v therewith_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o all_o they_o resign_v it_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a math_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n because_o mathewe_n be_v short_a he_o bring_v the_o man_n speak_v thus_o himself_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o in_o commandment_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v two_o cipall_a point_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n sake_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o weary_v himself_o because_o he_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o word_n he_o can_v restore_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n a_o wonder_a humility_n that_o he_o shall_v extol_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a and_o a_o captive_a nation_n so_o much_o above_o himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o own_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o injury_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o unclean_a what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v so_o reverent_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o to_o he_o nay_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n he_o account_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a his_o speech_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v persuade_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n and_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v increase_v the_o doubt_n the_o more_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstition_n to_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unknowen_a almost_o to_o all_o also_o christ_n impute_v not_o nor_o charge_v his_o word_n with_o ignorance_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n enforce_v many_o interpreaters_n to_n think_v that_o the_o centurion_n celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o divine_a work_v of_o christ_n he_o simple_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n therefore_o though_o he_o understode_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v he_o that_o in_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o servant_n if_o avy_z object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o do_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o please_v &_o that_o this_o mighty_a power_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o again_o be_v easy_o answer_v although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v christ_n be_v this_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o heal_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n do_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o beleve_v that_o such_o power_n proceed_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o like_a as_o they_o say_v but_o compare_v the_o less_o with_o the_o great_a for_o he_o account_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n 10._o jesus_n marvel_v although_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o god_n to_o marvel_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o yet_o may_v it_o befall_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v with_o our_o flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o not_o simple_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o marie_n do_v herein_o at_o the_o jest_n excel_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n bear_v of_o her_o womb_n to_o be_v her_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o only_a redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o especial_a cause_n namely_o that_o of_o so_o little_a and_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o so_o sudden_o for_o this_o be_v not_o common_a so_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o certain_a spark_n in_o christ._n then_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v bend_v to_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v this_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o visible_a sign_n but_o say_v that_o the_o only_a word_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o come_n to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o he_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n only_o what_o will_v even_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v come_v lord_n see_v and_o touch_v this_o man_n desire_v neither_o his_o corporal_a come_n nor_o his_o touch_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o
be_v demand_v whether_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n faithful_a for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o cold_a except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o wil._n yet_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o answer_n approove_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n i_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o with_o this_o title_n they_o honour_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o good_a therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v more_o deep_o inquire_v whether_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v therefore_o faith_n comprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n with_o power_n &_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o christ_n with_o might_n but_o because_o that_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_v less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o might_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v meet_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o ask_v without_o a_o cause_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v though_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v their_o faith_n approve_v that_o in_o so_o base_a &_o contemptible_a a_o estate_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 29._o according_a to_o your_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v especial_o bestow_v upon_o two_o blind_a man_n yet_o out_o of_o these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v without_o our_o request_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n if_o that_o these_o two_o by_o a_o small_a say_v as_o yet_o not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o require_v much_o more_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v their_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v come_v to_o god_n 30._o he_o charge_v they_o either_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v the_o report_n thereof_o to_o a_o other_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reproove_v that_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o same_o present_o every_o where_n for_o that_o some_o imagine_v that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v they_o forward_o we_o have_v confute_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o forbid_v which_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o these_o man_n of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n do_v utter_v it_o before_o the_o time_n 32._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a be_v not_o possess_v of_o devil_n but_o this_o man_n be_v so_o afflict_v that_o by_o manifest_a sign_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o that_o after_o his_o heal_v the_o people_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o by_o great_a miracle_n have_v god_n in_o time_n past_o reveal_v his_o glory_n among_o that_o people_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o so_o extol_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o from_o his_o former_a work_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o such_o as_o in_o admiration_n break_v out_o sudden_o 14._o the_o pharise_n say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o defame_v with_o wicked_a speech_n so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n for_o that_o the_o people_n say_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v in_o israel_n be_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o do_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v when_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o extremity_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o manifest_a a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v monstrous_a seldom_o see_v and_o incredible_a that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o maker_n but_o that_o blindness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o long_a sufferance_n execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a mathewe_n 9_o mark_n luke_n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o wherefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 35._o and_o he_o go_v about_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o prevention_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o particular_o describe_v but_o general_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n that_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n true_o have_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v endue_v all_o his_o with_o full_a felicity_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o become_v subject_n to_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o celestial_a glory_n 36._o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v first_o how_o sluggish_a the_o priest_n be_v which_o be_v place_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a land_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v become_v idle_a belly_n and_o they_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o glory_v in_o this_o title_n yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n the_o same_o want_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n which_o yet_o be_v replenish_v with_o pastoral_a title_n for_o great_a be_v that_o sink_n or_o heap_v of_o that_o lewd_a company_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v devour_v uppe_o the_o people_n for_o though_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a arrogant_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o labourer_n &_o that_o those_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o dispearce_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n he_o proove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subject_n
the_o fear_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v but_o he_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v if_o need_v so_o require_v then_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v if_o our_o affection_n be_v order_v a_o right_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_a hatred_n but_o when_o christ_n will_v establysh_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v godliness_n into_o he_o perfect_v strength_n but_o will_v also_o call_v man_n back_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a then_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n against_o nature_n may_v have_v much_o trouble_v their_o simple_a mind_n yet_o christ_n foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 22._o he_o that_o endure_v this_o one_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v against_o they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a end_n for_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o purpose_n do_v carry_v they_o to_o death_n which_o fight_v under_o earthly_a captain_n be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v man_n than_o doubt_v to_o employ_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n he_o prevent_v that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v except_v if_o the_o hatrede_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v what_o end_n then_o at_o the_o length_n though_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o no_o place_n yet_o christ_n admonish_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o where_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o attempt_v whether_o they_o may_v profit_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o the_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v while_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o naked_a permission_n when_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o disciple_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o have_v abyden_v one_o persecution_n will_v glad_o take_v his_o ease_n as_o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o christ_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o vacation_n to_o he_o but_o will_v they_o to_o run_v the_o whole_a course_n with_o a_o unwearied_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o new_a skirmish_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o one_o or_o two_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fly_v into_o corner_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v yde_o but_o though_o their_o labour_n take_v not_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o under_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o contain_v a_o permission_n and_o the_o fly_a of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o to_o he_o understand_v for_o all_o that_o fly_v be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o yet_o be_v every_o flight_n lawful_a the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o condemn_v flight_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o the_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o to_o fly_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o the_o hyreling_n therefore_o that_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o augustine_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n lest_o any_o man_n fearful_o forsake_v his_o stand_n shall_v either_o traitorous_o forsake_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o slothfulness_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v unaduised_o thrust_v in_o himself_o headlong_o if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v assail_v or_o that_o part_n be_v follow_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v do_v ill_a if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o life_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doâ—e_n prevail_v least_o nice_a man_n make_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fearfulness_n as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o wise_a in_o avoydinge_v of_o trouble_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o but_o it_o rather_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a apostleship_n but_o herein_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v signify_v some_o man_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o passage_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v true_o and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o he_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v â—s_a a_o revenger_n of_o unthankfulness_n the_o first_o exposition_n be_v tolerable_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o wrest_a yet_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n give_v peculyar_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o bring_v remedy_n to_o thing_n in_o despair_n the_o ambassage_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v wonder_a that_o they_o shall_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v before_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o judea_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v beautify_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v very_o shine_v in_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o certain_o this_o comfort_n be_v such_o as_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o sorrow_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lot_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ashamed_a thereby_o he_o take_v two_o similitude_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o disciple_n account_v himself_o honour_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o master_n &_o dare_v desire_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v patient_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o sith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o these_o way_n above_o we_o as_o he_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o cause_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v rather_o need_v meditation_n than_o exposition_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o themselves_o luke_n reporete_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o text_n but_o utter_v abruptlye_o among_o other_o word_n and_o because_o matthew_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v very_o well_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o appertain_v i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o place_v it_o better_o any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o follow_v neither_o erasmus_n nor_o the_o old_a interpreter_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a participle_n do_v signify_v aswell_o a_o thing_n make_v perfect_a as_o apt_a like_a or_o meet_v further_o since_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o likeness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o perfection_n the_o latter_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a nor_o convenient_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v himself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n 25._o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o 2._o compare_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n for_o though_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o brethren_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v the_o
to_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n dedicate_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v this_o comfort_n that_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n we_o become_v the_o fellow_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o bitterness_n shall_v easy_o become_v pleasant_a the_o reprobate_n be_v no_o less_o tie_v to_o their_o cross_n and_o can_v shake_v it_o off_o strive_v they_o never_o so_o much_o but_o because_o the_o cross_n without_o christ_n be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v for_o they_o a_o unhappy_a end_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o knit_v these_o two_o together_o the_o faithful_a must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o master_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v conform_v themselves_o after_o his_o example_n and_o as_o faithful_a companion_n walk_v in_o his_o step_n 39_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n lest_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a to_o flesh_n shall_v of_o itself_o work_n but_o small_a effect_n christ_n in_o this_o sentence_n confirm_v the_o same_o two_o way_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o provident_a when_o they_o shall_v with_o themselves_o think_v they_o have_v preserve_v their_o life_n best_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o same_o again_o they_o which_o neglect_v life_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o because_o they_o shall_v save_v the_o same_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v &_o omit_v for_o life_n sake_n there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o same_o plant_v in_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o contemn_v death_n so_o to_o promise_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o find_v life_n signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o same_o as_o under_o a_o safe_a custody_n for_o they_o which_o be_v too_o covetous_a of_o earthly_a life_n while_o they_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o pearil_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n as_o if_o they_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o themselves_o but_o their_o life_n fence_v with_o such_o defence_n shall_v fleet_n away_o because_o at_o length_n they_o must_v die_v and_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o destruction_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n where_o the_o faithful_a do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n their_o soul_n which_o seem_v at_o that_o present_a to_o vanish_v away_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a life_n furthermore_o because_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o sometime_o do_v lose_v their_o life_n either_o for_o ambition_n sake_n or_o for_o a_o fury_n christ_n express_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o luke_n declare_v the_o lord_n do_v there_o also_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o not_o in_o so_o long_a a_o sermon_n also_o for_o the_o confirminge_v of_o this_o sentence_n he_o add_v present_o two_o similitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o mathewe_n but_o for_o the_o consent_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o luke_n hither_o luke_n 28._o which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o mind_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o any_o man_n to_o follow_v christ_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v all_o his_o desire_n there_o be_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n propose_v that_o man_n shall_v meditate_v before_o hand_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o at_o all_o light_a temptation_n because_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o mere_a wanton_a delight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o the_o shade_n and_o in_o idleness_n therefore_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o sit_v servant_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n a_o long_a time_n before_o now_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o similitude_n very_o well_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n to_o build_v &_o also_o small_o welcome_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n also_o no_o man_n take_v war_n upon_o he_o but_o against_o his_o will_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o discommodity_n and_o threaten_v almost_o ruin_v to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o the_o profit_n of_o dwell_v allure_v man_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o lay_v out_o their_o substance_n necessity_n also_o compel_v so_o that_o they_o refuse_v no_o expense_n in_o make_v war_n but_o there_o remain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a reward_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o they_o which_o give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o war_n of_o christ._n for_o christian_n do_v neither_o labour_n for_o a_o transitory_a buildinge_n nor_o sight_n for_o a_o vain_a triumph_n but_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o king_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o battle_n lest_o he_o be_v overcome_v with_o shame_n let_v he_o seek_v peace_n with_o the_o enemy_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n as_o if_o we_o may_v make_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n if_o richesse_n and_o force_n do_v fail_v us._n for_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o wrest_v all_o particular_a clause_n in_o parable_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o lord_n simple_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v furnish_v lest_o we_o be_v take_v without_o just_a defence_n do_v shameful_o turn_v our_o back_n neither_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o king_n which_o do_v make_v war_n with_o his_o own_o force_n and_o as_o their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o foolish_o leap_v beyond_o their_o measure_n or_o make_v themselves_o pleasure_n not_o think_v of_o bear_v the_o cross_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o this_o meditation_n whereto_o christ_n exhort_v we_o do_v fear_v we_o or_o flack_a our_o forwardness_n many_o because_o they_o have_v not_o present_o teach_v themselves_o the_o law_n of_o patience_n even_o from_o the_o prison_n they_o through_o niceness_n return_v back_o from_o the_o course_n of_o their_o race_n for_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v christian_n of_o any_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n other_o while_o they_o have_v propose_v unto_o they_o a_o condition_n hard_a and_o unsaverie_a to_o the_o flesh_n dare_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n shall_v discourage_v we_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v in_o time_n certain_o i_o grant_v if_o we_o account_v the_o charge_n we_o be_v all_o so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o we_o can_v lay_v one_o stone_n or_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n will_v give_v we_o matter_n cost_n weapon_n &_o force_n our_o sluggishness_n or_o slothfulness_n shall_v have_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o hardness_n therefore_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v gird_v themselves_o with_o strength_n 33._o so_o likewise_o who_o soever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o this_o clause_n do_v show_v what_o the_o account_v of_o the_o charge_n do_v mean_a whereat_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o begin_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v meditate_v of_o this_o account_n to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o to_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o a_o sweet_a and_o idle_a estate_n void_a of_o the_o cross_n also_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v so_o prefer_v christ_n as_o before_o their_o life_n as_o also_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o a_o right_a course_n for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v precise_o urge_v the_o letter_n he_o shall_v deal_v preposterous_o as_o though_o no_o man_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v throw_v what_o soever_o he_o possess_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v bid_v his_o child_n farewell_o by_o such_o fancy_n foolish_a man_n have_v be_v allure_v to_o monkery_n that_o be_v willinge_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n have_v fall_v from_o humanity_n but_o no_o man_n do_v more_o true_o renounce_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v they_o he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v all_o thing_n at_o every_o moment_n do_v employ_v himself_o whole_o as_o fire_n and_o bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n &_o pass_v by_o all_o let_v do_v follow_v his_o call_n so_o the_o true_a denial_n which_o the_o lord_n
in_o their_o blindness_n he_o ascribe_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o to_o they_o but_o thereby_o he_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v common_o to_o all_o and_o other_o cause_n he_o assign_v none_o but_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o perceive_v and_o though_o parable_n have_v a_o other_o end_n then_o to_o contain_v dark_a speech_n which_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_o make_v know_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v so_o propose_v by_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v as_o a_o doubtful_a riddle_n 14._o so_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n he_o confirm_v and_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o many_o profit_n nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o old_a people_n be_v find_v in_o such_o great_a blindness_n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v diverse_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o paul_n act_n 28._o 26._o upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o near_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v open_o in_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 7._o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o high_a &_o a_o more_o secret_a fountain_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n etc._n etc._n the_o opposition_n there_o use_v be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a free_a election_n of_o god_n save_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o do_v pearish_a by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o righteous_a for_o who_o be_v those_o other_o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o remnante_n which_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o john_n 12._o 38._o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o believe_v not_o because_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v again_o isa._n 6._o 9_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n christ_n also_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o reveal_v to_o all_o but_o set_v forth_o a_o far_o off_o under_o dark_a speech_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n but_o grosser_n blindness_n i_o do_v always_o grant_v that_o who_o soever_o god_n do_v blind_a they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o plague_n but_o because_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n let_v this_o principle_n remain_v always_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v lighten_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v but_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n from_o they_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n fast_o close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v now_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n apply_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a example_n if_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o go_v blind_a their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n mathewe_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n may_v be_v say_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o and_o of_o a_o conceive_a malice_n blind_a and_o harden_v themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o whereby_o the_o elect_v be_v only_o rule_v wherefore_o let_v this_o which_o be_v add_v be_v note_v that_o all_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o god_n lighten_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o this_o comfort_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o such_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o they_o desire_v yea_o if_o that_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v not_o excel_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o it_o become_v they_o to_o apply_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o prophet_n be_v also_o fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n pearish_v through_o our_o default_n mar._n 12._o that_o they_o see_v may_v not_o discern_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v here_o brief_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o other_o where_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o by_o itself_o nor_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a mean_n for_o as_o when_o the_o purblind_a come_v forth_o into_o the_o sun_n their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o that_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blind_v and_o harden_v the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o come_v through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a &_o natural_a to_o themselves_o &_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v this_o clause_n show_v what_o profit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o hear_v and_o understand_v namely_o that_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n may_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o grace_n and_o by_o enjoyinge_v his_o mercy_n they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n isai_n here_o say_v of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o a_o stony_a hardness_n remain_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o lest_o their_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o repentance_n under_o this_o word_n healinge_v mathewe_n comprehend_v the_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evilles_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v for_o they_o do_v metaphorical_o compare_v a_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n release_v his_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o he_o heal_v but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_n do_v apt_o and_o well_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n for_o whence_o proceed_v the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o though_o that_o sometime_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o be_v humble_v or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a hereafter_o yet_o because_o he_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o quicken_v and_o restore_v we_o then_o because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o
bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o where_o because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o fall_v upon_o fruitful_a and_o good_a ground_n he_o rehearse_v four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o which_o the_o first_o receive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o sort_n seem_v to_o receive_v seed_n but_o so_o that_o it_o take_v no_o root_n to_o live_v by_o in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o corn_n be_v choke_v so_o there_o remain_v a_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o that_o of_o four_o hearer_n one_o or_o ten_o of_o forty_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n nor_o to_o divide_v they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o equal_a portion_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o increase_n of_o faith_n where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o sometime_o in_o more_o abundance_n sometime_o in_o less_o he_o only_o teach_v they_o that_o through_o diverse_a fault_n the_o seed_n of_o life_n pearish_v in_o many_o in_o who_o it_o either_o present_o corrupt_v or_o wyther_v or_o by_o little_a and_o little_o degenerate_v but_o that_o we_o may_v profit_v the_o better_a by_o this_o admonition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o despiser_n which_o do_v open_o withstand_v the_o word_n but_o they_o only_o be_v note_v here_o in_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o debar_v now_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n 19_o when_o soever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v iâ—_n not_o first_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o barren_a and_o hard_a ground_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o seed_n inward_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v such_o he_o compare_v to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a hiâ—_n way_n which_o by_o continual_a tread_v upon_o become_v hard_o as_o pavement_n i_o will_v we_o have_v not_o so_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n at_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v which_o though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v and_o feel_v no_o taste_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o block_n or_o stone_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v altogether_o away_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o retain_v still_o the_o force_n of_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lose_v their_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o us._n for_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o they_o as_o james_n exhort_v 1._o 21._o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v always_o in_o power_n a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o as_o hungry_a bird_n behave_v themselves_o in_o seed_n time_n so_o assoon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v this_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v present_a and_o labour_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o same_o away_o before_o it_o can_v take_v moisture_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n 20._o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n this_o sort_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o temporal_a faith_n or_o faith_n for_o a_o season_n as_o a_o conceive_v of_o seed_n promise_v some_o fruit_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o well_o and_o thorough_o bring_v in_o order_n as_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v continual_a nourishment_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o we_o see_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o do_v wax_n faint_v because_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a affection_n in_o they_o to_o strengthen_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o constancy_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o lest_o his_o hastiness_n which_o give_v a_o great_a show_n speedy_o vanish_v as_o man_n say_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o stubble_n for_o except_v the_o word_n do_v thorough_o pierce_v the_o whole_a heart_n and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o same_o the_o faith_n can_v have_v continual_a moisture_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o to_o continue_v this_o readiness_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o with_o joy_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n until_o that_o faith_n shall_v gather_v a_o perfect_a strength_n lest_o it_o wither_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v as_o for_o example_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o persecution_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v try_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n discover_v their_o vanity_n which_o be_v light_o touch_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o well_o endue_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n such_o be_v call_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v temporiser_n not_o only_o because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o fall_v away_o into_o temptation_n but_o because_o they_o seem_v also_o to_o themselves_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o luke_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n because_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o regenerate_v with_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o never_o fade_v as_o peter_n teach_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o for_o that_o say_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 8._o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n once_o settle_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o flourish_v even_o to_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o which_o do_v love_o and_o with_o some_o reverence_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o either_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v or_o despise_v his_o word_n only_o let_v we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v call_v god_n father_n from_o their_o heart_n also_o as_o that_o spirit_n be_v never_o extinguish_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o faith_n which_o it_o have_v once_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o pearish_v 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o rehearse_v they_o which_o be_v inward_o apt_a to_o nourish_v the_o seed_n sow_v if_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v christ_n compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o wolrde_n as_o evil_a desire_n covetousness_n and_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o thorn_n though_o matthew_n only_o mention_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n with_o covetousness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v comprehend_v the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a desire_n for_o as_o thorn_n and_o other_o noisome_a weed_n do_v choke_v uppe_o the_o corn_n which_o will_v otherwise_o prosper_v and_o grow_v uppe_o so_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o overgrowe_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o overwhelm_v the_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o though_o the_o evil_a desire_n do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v any_o show_n there_o yet_o they_o
my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o hold_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o sure_a amongst_o the_o offence_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o church_n his_o field_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v his_o ploughe_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o field_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o he_o apply_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o world_n which_o rather_o agree_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o what_o by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o soever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o wicked_a invention_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o labour_v strong_o in_o purge_v such_o a_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v by_o name_n call_v the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o can_v be_v simple_o understode_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n evil_a man_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o their_o feign_a device_n of_o two_o beginning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a nature_n therefore_o as_o god_n make_v not_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n creat_v not_o evil_a man_n but_o deprave_v they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sour_a but_o unproper_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o do_v oft_o befall_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o field_n that_o the_o tear_v over_o grow_v the_o wheat_n but_o he_o set_v down_o one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o natural_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o corn_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o first_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o fault_n upon_o god_n for_o this_o offence_n befalling_a to_o his_o church_n then_o that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o satan_n do_v always_o watch_v to_o annoy_v it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v our_o help_n and_o apply_v we_o as_o instrument_n in_o tillinge_v of_o his_o field_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o woork_v by_o we_o and_o in_o we_o he_o do_v right_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o guide_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a estate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v we_o this_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v feed_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n will_v suffer_v but_o when_o all_o man_n have_v general_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o by_o sufferance_n to_o nourish_v sin_n his_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a amongst_o they_o then_o it_o do_v also_o serve_v to_o bridle_v and_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n but_o with_o pure_a angel_n the_o anabaptiste_n also_o and_o such_o like_a have_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o they_o themselves_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n exercise_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v space_n give_v for_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v as_o though_o the_o thief_n find_v not_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n nor_o of_o magistrate_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v while_o they_o see_v the_o church_n gather_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_v but_o of_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n this_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o reaper_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o eighte_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o to_o the_o which_o that_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o corn_n wax_v white_a john_n 4._o 35._o and_o require_v the_o reaper_n also_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o mathewe_n 9_o 37._o but_o here_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o occupy_v a_o roumth_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objection_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v say_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o flower_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o
he_o leave_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o luke_n will_v note_v what_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v and_o what_o all_o man_n think_v of_o she_o for_o though_o her_o sudden_a change_n have_v make_v she_o a_o other_o woman_n before_o god_n than_o she_o be_v before_o yet_o the_o infamy_n of_o her_o former_a life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o extinguish_v among_o man_n therefore_o by_o common_a judgement_n she_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o shameful_a life_n whereupon_o simon_n do_v evil_o infer_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n who_o know_v not_o that_o infamy_n so_o common_o know_v 40._o jesus_n answer_v christ_n declare_v by_o this_o answer_n how_o much_o simon_n be_v deceive_v for_o the_o reveal_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o silente_a and_o secret_a thought_n proove_v that_o he_o have_v some_o great_a excellency_n than_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o answer_v not_o his_o word_n but_o he_o refute_v that_o which_o he_o keep_v secret_a within_o and_o that_o not_o for_o simons_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o we_o all_o may_v thereby_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o shall_v reject_v any_o sinner_n from_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a no_o less_o lyberallye_o as_o with_o outstretch_a arm_n to_o receive_v all_o then_o gentlye_o and_o lovinglye_o to_o call_v they_o to_o he_o 41._o two_o debtor_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v that_o simon_n err_v in_o condemn_v the_o woman_n which_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n have_v clear_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v righteous_a not_o because_o she_o have_v satisfy_v god_n but_o because_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o otherwise_o the_o similitude_n shall_v not_o agree_v where_o christ_n say_v the_o debt_n be_v free_o forgive_v the_o debtor_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v therefore_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o so_o many_o interpreter_n be_v so_o gross_o deceive_v as_o though_o this_o woman_n shall_v obtain_v forgiunesse_fw-fr by_o tear_n anoint_v and_o kiss_v of_o his_o fear_n for_o the_o argument_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o in_o order_n be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n then_o to_o give_v thanks_o and_o free_a forgiunesse_fw-fr be_v here_o note_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o mutual_a love_n in_o sum_n the_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o latter_a effect_n 44._o he_o turn_v to_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n seem_v so_o to_o compare_v simon_n with_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o make_v he_o bind_v only_o for_o small_a offence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o grant_v be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v simon_n imagine_v that_o thy_o guiltiness_n be_v but_o small_a from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thou_o and_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o many_o and_o most_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o thou_o see_v that_o she_o be_v forgive_v and_o she_o now_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o what_o mean_v these_o tear_n thus_o abundant_o shed_v what_o the_o continual_a wash_n of_o my_o foot_n what_o the_o precious_a ointment_n but_o that_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o wonderful_a weight_n of_o damnation_n and_o now_o she_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o much_o more_o carnest_o by_o how_o much_o she_o acknowledge_v herself_o to_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o by_o christ_n word_n it_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v whether_o simons_n debt_n be_v small_a and_o whether_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a hypocrite_n and_o then_o be_v yet_o drown_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n rest_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n though_o she_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a woman_n yet_o these_o be_v manifest_a sign_n of_o her_o righteousness_n that_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n she_o omit_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o she_o declare_v by_o all_o mean_n she_o can_v how_o much_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n yet_o christ_n admonish_v simon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v flatter_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n for_o he_o also_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o please_v god_n without_o forgiune_n he_o ought_v by_o these_o sign_n of_o repentance_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o consider_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o woman_n have_v sin_v be_v forgive_v she_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherein_o this_o woman_n be_v prefer_v above_o simon_n namely_o that_o she_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n when_o he_o have_v not_o command_v to_o give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o common_a water_n that_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n when_o he_o have_v not_o vouchsated_a to_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o kiss_n of_o salutation_n for_o a_o guest_n that_o she_o have_v pour_v precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o have_v not_o anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n also_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o a_o spare_a and_o moderate_a life_n suffer_v the_o cost_n of_o this_o ointment_n to_o be_v beestow_v upon_o he_o because_o the_o miserable_a sinner_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n testify_v that_o she_o ought_v all_o to_o he_o for_o he_o desire_v not_o delight_n nor_o be_v allure_v with_o pleasant_a savour_n nor_o allow_v glorious_a deck_v but_o look_v only_o for_o a_o earnest_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o luke_n as_o a_o example_n to_o us._n for_o the_o tear_n be_v witness_n of_o her_o sorrow_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n she_o come_v behind_o christ_n and_o there_o throw_v herself_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o appear_v her_o shamefastness_n and_o humility_n she_o bring_v her_o ointment_n and_o offer_v herself_o and_o all_o she_o have_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o christ._n all_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o we_o to_o follow_v but_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o ointment_n be_v a_o particular_a action_n which_o shall_v be_v ill_o draw_v into_o a_o general_a rule_n 47_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o some_o think_v the_o verb_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mood_n of_o exhort_v do_v gather_v this_o sense_n since_o this_o woman_n show_v by_o these_o notable_a deed_n that_o she_o whole_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o sharp_a or_o hard_a against_o she_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v rather_o be_v gentle_o entreat_v though_o she_o have_v grievouslye_o offend_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o subtle_a exposition_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o the_o text_n resuse_v for_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n rehearse_v the_o same_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o exhort_v can_v not_o agree_v and_o the_o contrary_a clause_n follow_v this_o sentence_n less_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o that_o love_v less_o though_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n for_o since_o she_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v careful_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n christ_n hereof_o infer_v that_o though_o she_o be_v cover_v with_o many_o sin_n yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o sinner_n any_o more_o but_o this_o love_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o a_o sign_n follow_v after_o as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n they_o which_o see_v so_o great_a desire_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o woman_n be_v perverse_a judge_n except_o they_o judge_v thereby_o that_o god_n have_v already_o be_v merciful_a unto_o she_o so_o that_o free_a forgiunesse_fw-fr have_v in_o order_n go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v by_o what_o price_n man_n shall_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v now_o forgive_v this_o miscrable_a sinner_n and_o that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a against_o she_o 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n promise_v she_o again_o that_o forgiveness_n which_o she_o have_v obtain_v and_o whereof_o she_o be_v assure_v some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o for_o her_o sake_n as_o for_o other_o but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o have_v especial_a regard_n of_o she_o as_o shall_v more_o evident_o
beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o unity_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o a_o other_o way_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v and_o whereto_o soever_o they_o apply_v themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v y_z t_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v the_o sum_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o wander_v about_o in_o vain_a if_o we_o direct_v not_o all_o our_o action_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n therefore_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v faulty_a because_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o she_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o in_o take_v care_n about_o her_o business_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o this_o only_o except_v but_o order_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v lest_o the_o accessary_a as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o principal_n may_v have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n here_o be_v no_o comparison_n as_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a interpreter_n do_v dream_v but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v occupy_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n from_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o may_v well_o hear_v have_v reprove_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o follow_v idleness_n or_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a care_n or_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o her_o call_n shall_v have_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o providinge_v for_o the_o house_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o when_o she_o appli_v herself_o well_o and_o profitable_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o draw_v she_o from_o it_o for_o such_o opportunity_n be_v not_o have_v always_o though_o other_o do_v take_v the_o latter_a part_n otherwise_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o mary_n have_v therefore_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n never_o fall_v away_o the_o which_o judgement_n though_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v do_v the_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ._n matth._n mark_n luke_n 12._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o devider_n over_o you_o 15._o wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o huriche_n 16_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o 17._o therefore_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o i_o may_v lay_v up_o my_o fruit_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o buyld_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o haste_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n 13._o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o sith_o this_o make_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v why_o he_o will_v not_o end_v the_o strife_n between_o two_o brethren_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n especial_o why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n first_o since_o the_o jew_n imagine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v earthly_a his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o example_n nourish_v that_o error_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o divide_v the_o enheritaunce_n the_o rumour_n of_o that_o deed_n shall_v present_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o many_o hope_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n and_o gape_v too_o greedy_o after_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a glory_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v new_a matter_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o there_o can_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v then_o this_o whereby_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o sober_o nor_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n second_o it_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polytike_a empire_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v create_v doctor_n by_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n cut_v down_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n so_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o earthly_a and_o profane_a jurisdiction_n which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a which_o yet_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o man_n also_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o three_o particular_a reason_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n see_v this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o household_n commodity_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a so_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gospel_n doubt_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n this_o may_v be_v ready_o gather_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n for_o except_o that_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o condemn_v his_o covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v drown_v in_o field_n or_o money_n bag_n furthermore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v too_o foolishlye_a infer_v of_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o to_o deal_v with_o worldly_a affair_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o civil_a office_n for_o christ_n argue_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o of_o his_o own_o call_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o a_o other_o end_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n therefore_o let_v this_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n amongste_v we_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o the_o band_n of_o the_o call_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v first_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o covetousness_n then_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o mind_n thorough_o from_o this_o disease_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o fountain_n and_o inward_a beginning_n whence_o this_o mad_a desire_n of_o have_v arise_v for_o the_o people_n do_v common_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o happy_a his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hence_o come_v that_o intemperatate_n desire_v of_o have_v which_o as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n send_v out_o his_o heat_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v within_o if_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o riches_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_n be_v help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ble_v the_o use_n thereof_o this_o one_o thought_n will_v easy_o appease_v all_o wicked_a desire_n and_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a find_v true_a by_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v
other_o side_n unto_o bethsaida_n while_o he_o send_v away_o the_o people_n 46._o then_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v send_v they_o away_o he_o depart_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 47._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v the_o ship_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o alone_o on_o the_o land_n 48._o and_o he_o see_v they_o trouble_v in_o row_v for_o the_o wind_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v upon_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o 49._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o cry_v out_o 50._o for_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a but_o anon_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a 51._o then_o he_o go_v up_o unto_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n cease_v and_o they_o be_v sor_n amaze_v in_o themselves_o beyond_o measure_n and_o marvel_v 52._o for_o they_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v  _fw-fr 21._o jesus_n compel_v his_o disciple_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o compel_v they_o because_o to_o leave_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o against_o their_o will_n also_o they_o do_v herein_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o obey_v he_o while_o against_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o give_v place_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o certain_o in_o show_v it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o he_o will_v remain_v alone_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n when_o night_n approach_v therefore_o their_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n be_v more_o regard_v and_o esteem_v by_o they_o then_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v probable_a on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o we_o do_v not_o right_o and_o perfect_o obey_v god_n except_o we_o do_v simple_o follow_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v how_o much_o soever_o our_o sense_n repugn_v against_o the_o same_o certain_o god_n always_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n but_o he_o often_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v selfewise_o but_o whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n thus_o christ_n compel_v his_o disciple_n to_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o that_o rule_n of_o obedience_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o a_o way_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o next_o follow_v 23._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o tempest_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v hide_v do_v not_o neglect_v in_o his_o prayer_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o it_o be_v marvel_v why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o prevent_v the_o peril_n then_o apply_v himself_o to_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o give_v testimony_n of_o both_o nature_n as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v when_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o own_o will_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o pray_v neither_o do_v he_o that_o feignedlye_o but_o he_o show_v a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o humane_a love_n towards_o us._n in_o this_o matter_n the_o divine_a majesty_n withdraw_v itself_o after_o a_o sort_n which_o yet_o show_v itself_o at_o length_n in_o his_o order_n but_o in_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o freely_a pray_v far_o from_o all_o noise_n we_o know_v how_o easy_o the_o ardent_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n through_o the_o least_o disturbance_n either_o fall_v away_o or_o else_o wax_v cold_a and_o though_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o imperfection_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n diligent_o to_o use_v all_o help_n which_o may_v deliver_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v free_a may_v be_v whole_o bend_v into_o heaven_n and_o solitariness_n much_o avail_v in_o this_o that_o they_o which_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a have_v god_n alone_o for_o witness_n pour_v out_o their_o heart_n into_o his_o bosom_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o examine_v themselves_o last_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n let_v they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o set_v not_o down_o a_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o secret_a for_o paul_n also_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o and_o christ_n himself_o sometime_o pray_v before_o man_n and_o he_o also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v conceive_v prayer_n open_o among_o themselves_o but_o that_o liberty_n of_o pray_v in_o all_o place_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o use_v private_a prayer_n in_o time_n convenient_a 24._o the_o ship_n be_v now_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v this_o history_n expound_v by_o i_o upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a here_o christ_n suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o troublesome_a tempest_n and_o with_o some_o danger_n for_o a_o time_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v with_o ready_a mind_n receive_v help_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v they_o for_o the_o contrary_a wind_n roase_v about_o midnight_n or_o a_o little_a before_o and_o they_o at_o the_o four_o watch_n christ_n appear_v that_o be_v three_o hour_n full_a before_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n be_v as_o hardly_o shake_v with_o terror_n as_o their_o arm_n be_v toil_v with_o row_v but_o when_o necessity_n itself_o most_o urge_v they_o to_o desire_v their_o master_n presence_n they_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o blockish_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o his_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n mark_n say_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o by_o that_o miracle_n they_o be_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o divine_a power_n to_o help_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v careful_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v therefore_o their_o sluggishness_n now_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v because_o they_o do_v not_o present_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o heavenly_a power_n a_o notable_a token_n whereof_o be_v show_v but_o late_o ought_v yet_o to_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o sluggishness_n they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a miracle_n so_o right_o as_o become_v they_o but_o their_o blindness_n be_v especial_o reprove_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o late_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o godheade_n whereof_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o loaf_n be_v testimony_n evident_a enough_o yet_o mark_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o consider_v not_o thorough_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n then_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v not_o only_o for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o also_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v ask_v new_a eye_n of_o the_o lord_n certine_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o too_o beastly_a ignorance_n not_o to_o understande_v as_o it_o be_v the_o palpable_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n mardoth_a of_o purpose_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o blindness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n if_o man_n can_v see_v into_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n until_o they_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o as_o moses_n also_o say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o though_o the_o word_n heart_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o will_n or_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n yet_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n which_o i_o cite_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o mind_n
27._o straightway_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o delyverer_n while_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o also_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o be_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o have_v assure_v cause_n to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n but_o because_o that_o fear_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n he_o reprove_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o delay_v their_o comfort_n not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v joyful_a and_o comfort_v without_o all_o fear_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o fear_n which_o have_v prevail_v shall_v be_v appease_v lest_o it_o shall_v overwhelm_v their_o comfort_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n deadly_a and_o his_o presence_n terrible_a yet_o here_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o far_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n that_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfortable_a boldness_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o fleshly_a fear_n but_o then_o blind_a and_o inconsiderate_a tumult_n do_v trouble_v we_o because_o that_o we_o be_v unthankful_a and_o malicious_a do_v not_o hold_v out_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o buckler_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stay_v we_o up_o and_o though_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o have_v help_n when_o christ_n appear_v yet_o the_o tempest_n do_v not_o present_o cease_v until_o the_o disciple_n be_v better_o stir_v uppe_o both_o to_o desire_v and_o also_o to_o hope_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n oft_o time_n defer_v that_o delyveraunce_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n 28._o then_o peter_n answer_v he_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o make_v declare_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a if_o it_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o command_v i_o to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n speak_v therefore_o why_o do_v he_o doubt_o and_o uncertein_o thus_o waver_v yet_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o so_o small_a and_o weak_a faith_n there_o break_v out_o a_o heat_n of_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v meet_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o measure_n and_o rather_o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v at_o length_n pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n but_o he_o now_o desire_v rash_o to_o fly_v without_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o firm_o nor_o right_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v firm_a under_o his_o foot_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o affection_n spring_v of_o a_o good_a beginning_n but_o because_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o corrupt_a extremity_n it_o lose_v the_o praise_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n present_o taste_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o rashness_n wherefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a hastiness_n whether_o soever_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o must_v run_v diligent_o but_o he_o which_o pass_v further_o shall_v feel_v at_o length_n by_o his_o unhappy_a success_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o his_o own_o bound_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n shall_v grant_v peter_n request_n for_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n provide_v best_a for_o we_o by_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v our_o request_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v we_o by_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o foolishness_n so_o when_o he_o daily_o grant_v to_o his_o faithful_a one_o more_o then_o be_v meet_v he_o instruct_v they_o in_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v furthermore_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n show_v itself_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n with_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v alone_o upon_o the_o water_n yet_o peter_n know_v and_o other_o do_v plain_o behold_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v because_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o perfect_a faith_n nor_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o trust_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v before_o make_v the_o water_n strong_a yet_o christ_n deal_v love_o with_o he_o because_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v swallow_v uppe_o both_o these_o thing_n befall_v to_o us._n for_o as_o peter_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v afraid_a begin_v to_o sink_v so_o the_o fraill_n and_o vain_a cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o sink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n yet_o the_o lord_n pardon_v our_o infirmity_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n lest_o the_o water_n shall_v drown_v we_o altogether_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n see_v that_o his_o rashness_n have_v but_o evil_a and_o bad_a success_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v worthy_o punish_v it_o behove_v we_o yet_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o may_v give_v we_o that_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v unworthy_a 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n christ_n do_v love_o preserve_v peter_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o nourish_v nor_o flatter_v his_o fault_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o reproof_n wherein_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o every_o fear_n do_v argue_v a_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o note_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o doubt_v where_o faith_n do_v reign_v i_o answer_v christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v a_o doubtinge_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o faith_n it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v without_o offence_n as_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v we_o certain_a and_o sure_a but_o the_o estate_n of_o peter_n be_v otherwise_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o fall_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o perverse_a fear_n from_o that_o double_a stay_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v 33._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n i_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o the_o mariner_n and_o other_o passenger_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o profess_v to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o master_n do_v now_o sodeinlye_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n they_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o though_o that_o high_a mystery_n be_v not_o yet_o common_o know_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o title_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o that_o christ._n matth._n 14._o mark_n 6._o luk._n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o gennesaret_n 35._o and_o when_o y_z e_z man_n of_o that_o place_n know_v he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o y_o it_o be_v sick_a 36._o and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o homme_fw-fr of_o his_o garment_n only_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a 53._o and_o they_o come_v over_o &_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o gennesaret_n &_o arrive_v 54._o so_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o 55._o and_o run_v about_o through_o all_o that_o region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o bed_n all_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v 56._o and_o whither_o soever_o he_o enter_v into_o town_n or_o city_n or_o village_n they_o lay_v their_o sick_a in_o their_o stretes_n &_o pray_v he_o that_o they_o may_v
sprinkle_n of_o their_o comured_a water_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v holy_a water_n with_o the_o jewish_a washinge_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v blot_v out_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o that_o one_o baptism_n by_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o then_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o exorcism_n and_o that_o oyishe_a sprincklinge_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n if_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v free_a from_o such_o corruption_n yet_o that_o necessity_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v 3_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v here_o a_o double_a answer_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reproof_n wherein_o heinueigh_v against_o hypocrite_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o course_n observe_v by_o matth._n again_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n why_o they_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o plain_o delyver_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o but_o he_o only_o show_v they_o how_o wicked_a preposterous_a and_o froward_a they_o be_v they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o a_o true_a and_o right_a zeal_n while_o they_o so_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n also_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v they_o do_v not_o open_o or_o profess_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o they_o do_v indirect_o transgress_v the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o exercise_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o careless_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o example_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v plain_a &_o familiar_a god_n have_v command_v that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n yet_o because_o the_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o gather_n of_o they_o be_v so_o narow_o look_v to_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o that_o offer_v nothing_o than_o he_o that_o rob_v his_o parent_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o also_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n voluntary_a be_v of_o more_o importance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o y_z t_z we_o employ_v less_o diligence_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o transgress_v the_o same_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o no_o authority_n by_o y_z e_z tradition_n of_o man_n because_o the_o scribe_n do_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o bind_v to_o their_o devise_n that_o there_o can_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n very_o well_o that_o have_v wait_v of_o they_o at_o a_o inch_n and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o break_v since_o that_o holiness_n be_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o it_o now_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o this_o fault_n aboside_v not_o more_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o his_o clergy_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o as_o they_o detest_v the_o taste_n of_o a_o little_a flesh_n as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o theft_n and_o whoredom_n but_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_n shall_v diminish_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o further_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o last_o clause_n that_o christ_n add_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o small_a or_o of_o light_a importance_n since_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o so_o severe_a a_o threaten_n terrifi_v not_o they_o from_o lettinge_v the_o bridle_n loose_a to_o contemner_n of_o parent_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v this_o sentence_n want_v that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v add_v you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o in_o absolve_a they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o they_o supply_v that_o want_n with_o a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n neither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o scribe_n shall_v have_v restrain_v man_n from_o all_o right_a obedience_n but_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o prey_n that_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 7_o isaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o outward_a rite_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o true_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o that_o they_o perverslye_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o counterfeit_n &_o feign_a holiness_n yet_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_o define_v thus_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a &_o consist_v not_o in_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o word_n and_o though_o jesaias_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v christ_n rehearse_v it_o not_o after_o the_o word_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_o mention_v these_o two_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o holiness_n only_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o outward_a profession_n further_o that_o they_o decline_v to_o feign_a worshipping_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n do_v not_o honour_n god_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o nothing_o please_v he_o except_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a pomp_n 9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a the_o prophet_n speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v faithful_o and_o apt_o yield_v the_o sense_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a where_o
the_o messiah_n for_o they_o imagine_v another_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o christ_n mean_v as_o appear_v by_o mark_n they_o dispute_v among_o themselves_o what_o the_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o fable_n begin_v then_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o a_o certain_a oracle_n amongst_o the_o rabbin_n that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_a and_o base_a but_o short_o after_o his_o royal_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n shall_v follow_v and_o this_o error_n have_v some_o colour_n of_o likelihood_n in_o it_o for_o it_o spring_v of_o a_o true_a principle_n the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v twice_o for_o it_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o redeemer_n that_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v belong_v those_o prophecy_n of_o zach._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v poor_a sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o isai_n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o see_v he_o he_o be_v without_o form_n and_o like_a to_o a_o leper_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v he_o then_o he_o propose_v he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n who_o shall_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o rabbin_n do_v deprave_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o invention_n and_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n have_v this_o fancy_n also_o among_o they_o it_o have_v be_v show_v twice_o or_o thrice_o how_o gross_o they_o err_v about_o the_o person_n of_o elias_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o mean_v malicious_o and_o subtle_o under_o pretence_n of_o elias_n to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o elias_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o forerunner_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n upon_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v without_o elias_n even_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o this_o day_n enchaunt_v the_o papist_n almost_o with_o the_o same_o subtlety_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n until_o that_o elias_n and_o enoch_n shall_v appear_v it_o may_v very_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v devise_v this_o snare_n of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v discredit_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o want_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o note_n of_o the_o messiah_n 11._o certain_o elias_n must_v come_v we_o have_v show_v other_o where_o whereof_o this_o error_n spring_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o restore_v the_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o elias_n and_o malachi_n give_v that_o name_n also_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v rash_o take_v of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o that_o the_o same_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n shall_v return_v again_o into_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o malachi_n prophesy_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o that_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v naughty_o wre_v to_o a_o other_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v but_o now_o have_v the_o scribe_n refuse_v elias_n who_o name_n only_o they_o do_v object_n false_o against_o i_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o baptist_n not_o that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n he_o deliver_v that_o to_o christ_n as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v perform_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v reject_v john_n without_o a_o cause_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v with_o their_o crafty_a deceit_n further_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o master_n that_o they_o do_v before_o to_o reject_v the_o servant_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v both_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n aswell_o as_o elias_n his_o forerunner_n be_v math._n 17._o mark_v 9_o luke_n 9_o 14_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o 15._o and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_v on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a &_o be_v sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o ofttimes_o into_o the_o water_n 16._o and_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o thy_o disciple_n and_o they_o can_v not_o healâ—_n he_o 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faith_n less_o and_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o hither_o to_o i_o 18._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n &_o he_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v heal_v at_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n about_o they_o and_o the_o scribe_n dispute_v with_o they_o 15._o and_o straight_o way_n all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o behâ—ld_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o run_v to_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o 16._o then_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o dispute_v you_o among_o yourselves_o 17._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v my_o son_n unto_o thou_o which_o have_v a_o dâ—mme_a spirit_n 18._o and_o where_o soever_o he_o takeh_o he_o he_o teaâ—eth_v he_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o tooth_n and_o pinâ—th_v away_o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 19_o then_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v o_o faithless_a generation_n how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o suffer_v you_o bring_v he_o unto_o one_o 20._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o assoon_o as_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o he_o taâ—e_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n hallowing_z and_o foâ—â—inge_v 21._o then_o he_o ask_v his_o father_n how_o long_o time_n be_v it_o since_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o child_n 22._o and_o oft_o time_n he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 23._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v 24._o and_o straightâ—waye_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o teare_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n 25._o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o the_o people_n come_v run_v together_o he_o rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n i_o charge_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v no_o more_o into_o he_o 26._o then_o the_o spirit_n cry_v and_o rend_v he_o â—ore_o and_o come_v out_o and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a 27._o but_o jesus_n take_v his_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o uppe_o and_o he_o arise_v 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o next_o day_n as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38._o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseethe_v thou_o behold_v my_o sonâ—_n for_o he_o be_v all_o i_o haâ—e_v 39_o and_o 〈…〉_o he_o that_o he_o feme_v and_o with_o much_o â—ayne_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v bruise_v he_o 40._o now_o i_o have_v besoughte_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o they_o can_v not_o 41._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o generation_n faithless_a &_o crooked_a how_o long_o now_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o be_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42._o and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o come_v the_o devil_n rend_v he_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o father_n 43._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n because_o that_o mark_n be_v full_a and_o set_v down_o the_o several_a point_n plain_o we_o will_v
so_o hard_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n namely_o to_o rich_a man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v before_o of_o their_o danger_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n and_o not_o so_o covetous_o desire_v that_o which_o will_v be_v more_a to_o their_o harm_n then_o to_o their_o gain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o riches_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n can_v scarce_o escape_v from_o drown_v themselves_o therein_o so_o that_o they_o which_o flow_v with_o riches_n be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o they_o entrench_v bound_v and_o enthrall_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o camel_n which_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o amplifi_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o rich_a man_n do_v swell_v &_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n &_o vain_a boldness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o god_n do_v keep_v his_o child_n i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n camel_n be_v rather_o note_v a_o great_a rope_n for_o a_o ship_n than_o a_o beast_n 25._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_v for_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o a_o little_a careful_a consider_v that_o riches_n do_v stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n a_o thousand_o stop_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o us._n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o yet_o they_o flee_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v even_o now_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o christ_n but_o though_o these_o man_n be_v amaze_v and_o do_v ask_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o bend_v not_o their_o course_n a_o other_o way_n but_o desire_v to_o vanquishe_v their_o doubtful_a hope_n so_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o denounce_v any_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n so_o that_o our_o mind_n faint_a not_o but_o rather_o be_v stir_v uppe_o 26._o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a christ_n do_v not_o altogether_o set_v their_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o that_o they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v seek_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o sluggish_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v what_o shall_v befall_v if_o the_o faithful_a shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v pleasauntlye_o through_o a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a plain_n for_o recreation_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o put_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o fear_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o for_o where_o as_o before_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o preposterous_a teacher_n which_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o speak_v hardly_o that_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o sluggyshe_a flesh_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o temper_v his_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v man_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o in_o themselves_o only_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n so_o he_o do_v wise_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n not_o by_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o general_a rule_n refell_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v out_o of_o hierom._n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v help_v and_o direct_v they_o math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luke_n 18._o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 29._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o loe_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o at_o this_o present_a house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 28._o then_o peter_n say_v lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yoâ—_n there_o â—_o no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n of_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n oâ—_n child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 30._o which_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a luke_n 22._o 28_o and_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 29._o therefore_o i_o apppoynt_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o site_n on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n peter_n do_v secret_o compare_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n with_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o the_o world_n have_v alienate_v from_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o lead_v a_o poor_a and_o wander_a life_n not_o without_o reproof_n and_o trouble_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o demand_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n whether_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v spoil_v &_o not_o to_o be_v better_o recompense_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v those_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v base_a and_o poor_a man_n they_o scarce_o have_v a_o house_n to_o leave_v therefore_o this_o brag_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o certain_o experience_n show_v how_o great_o man_n do_v common_o esteem_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god._n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o beg_v in_o popery_n do_v proud_o cast_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o though_o their_o estate_n be_v never_o gorgeous_a yet_o they_o live_v at_o home_n of_o their_o handy_a occupation_n as_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o know_v that_o poor_a man_n accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o those_o man_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o ambition_n or_o that_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o prosperity_n and_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o
we_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o dart_n we_o seem_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o befall_v short_o after_o discover_v their_o rashness_n yet_o this_o good_a be_v in_o they_o that_o as_o man_n ready_a for_o both_o estate_n they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 23._o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n because_o they_o be_v disciple_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o their_o master_n and_o christ_n tell_v they_o before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterwards_o that_o they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o under_o the_o person_n of_o these_o two_o man_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o lot_n to_o die_v peaceable_o and_o not_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o teach_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n as_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v christ_n by_o this_o answer_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o this_o office_n be_v not_o enjoin_v he_o of_o the_o father_n to_o assign_v every_o man_n a_o distincte_n and_o proper_a seat_n in_o heaven_n he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v all_o his_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n for_o we_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o what_o degree_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v above_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o our_o part_n to_o inquire_v neither_o will_v god_n that_o christ_n shall_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v unto_o the_o last_o revelation_n now_o we_o understande_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o dispute_v not_o here_o of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o will_v have_v the_o end_n consider_v wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a commit_v unto_o he_o a_o profitable_a admonition_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v sober_o wise_a and_o not_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o break_v into_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v not_o curious_a above_o measure_n in_o search_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n amongst_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n but_o he_o rather_o promise_v that_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n matthew_n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o when_o the_o other_o ten_o hear_v this_o they_o disdain_v at_o the_o two_o brethren_n 25._o therefore_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o 26._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 27._o and_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n 28._o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o 41._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o disdain_v at_o james_n and_o john_n 42._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o delight_n to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o 43._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n 44._o and_o who_o soever_o will_v be_v chief_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o 24._o and_o there_o arise_v also_o a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 25._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o &_o they_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o let_v the_o great_a among_o you_o be_v as_o the_o least_o &_o the_o chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v 27._o for_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o he_o that_o serve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v 24._o when_o the_o other_o ten_o hear_v this_o luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o contention_n to_o a_o other_o time_n but_o who_o soever_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o 22._o chapter_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o those_o speech_n speak_v at_o diverse_a time_n be_v write_v uppe_o together_o without_o regard_n of_o order_n therefore_o that_o contention_n for_o superiority_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n that_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n ambitious_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o the_o other_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o disdain_v they_o for_o when_o as_o the_o two_o be_v sharp_o reproove_v for_o their_o foolish_a ambition_n so_o that_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n with_o shame_n what_o hurt_n take_v the_o other_o ten_o by_o that_o foolish_a desire_n of_o they_o which_o they_o obtain_v not_o for_o though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n give_v they_o of_o emulation_n yet_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v appease_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o occasion_n discover_v the_o disease_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o which_o will_v willing_o give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o but_o every_o man_n nourish_v secret_o in_o himself_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o superiority_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o envy_v and_o contend_v among_o themselves_o yea_o that_o wicked_a desire_n reign_v in_o all_o man_n if_o that_o this_o vice_n be_v graft_v in_o base_a and_o obscure_a man_n and_o break_v out_o upon_o light_n and_o almost_o no_o occasion_n how_o much_o behove_v it_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n where_o there_o be_v wood_fw-mi for_o the_o hide_a fire_n to_o burn_v or_o matter_n to_o work_v on_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o ambition_n wax_v hot_a amongst_o the_o mighty_a and_o honourable_a and_o show_v the_o flame_n far_o and_o wide_a except_o the_o spirit_n of_o modesty_n do_v quench_v from_o heaven_n that_o pride_n that_o stick_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 25._o you_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v domination_n over_o they_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v they_o apart_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v hereof_o that_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o desire_n they_o do_v not_o open_o complain_v but_o there_o begin_v a_o secret_a whisper_n and_o grudge_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v secret_o prefer_v himself_o above_o other_o further_o he_o do_v not_o general_o declare_v how_o deadly_a a_o plague_n ambition_n be_v but_o simple_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o foolish_a thing_n then_o to_o strive_v about_o nothing_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o superiority_n in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o they_o do_v strive_v for_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v which_o do_v stretch_v this_o say_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n when_o as_o christ_n only_o teach_v of_o that_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o fond_a to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o degree_n of_o power_n or_o of_o honour_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o calling_n for_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v have_v no_o likelihood_n with_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o appertain_v to_o private_a man_n as_o to_o king_n and_o magistrate_n for_o no_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v
nothing_o more_o then_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o come_n may_v be_v to_o the_o save_a health_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n wherein_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v proceed_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o â—e_n shall_v great_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n miserable_o to_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o unthankfulnes_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n some_o think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v bewail_v that_o mischief_n which_o he_o can_v have_v remedy_v but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o dissolve_v for_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n so_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o indeed_o humane_a affection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o call_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v wise_o note_v what_o person_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v or_o labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o people_n he_o bewail_v their_o destruction_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v god_n i_o grant_v but_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o godhead_n rest_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v itself_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o by_o this_o weep_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v they_o brotherly_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v make_v man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v also_o pour_v into_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n 42._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v this_o speech_n be_v pathetical_a or_o affectionate_a and_o therefore_o abrupt_a for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v move_v with_o vehement_a affection_n can_v utter_v but_o half_a their_o meaning_n note_v also_o that_o two_o affection_n be_v mix_v here_o together_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o also_o reprove_v this_o unthankful_a people_n of_o a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v salvation_n offer_v they_o pull_v willing_o upon_o they_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o copulative_a which_o be_v put_v between_o be_v very_o forceable_a for_o christ_n do_v secret_o compare_v jerusalem_n with_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a woorlde_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o thou_o also_o which_o have_v a_o special_a privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o i_o say_v at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o celestial_a sanctuary_n upon_o earth_n have_v know_v present_o there_o follow_v after_o a_o other_o amplification_n gather_v of_o the_o time_n though_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v wicked_o ungodly_a and_o stubborne_o behave_v thyself_o against_o god_n now_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o repent_v for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o day_n be_v now_o come_v which_o be_v ordain_v before_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n say_v isaias_n 49._o 8._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55._o 6._o by_o this_o word_n peace_n he_o note_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n all_o point_n of_o happiness_n he_o do_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o peace_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o peace_n for_o it_o fall_v often_o out_o that_o man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o happiness_n but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n but_o since_o this_o reproof_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o excellent_a gift_n man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a punishment_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o because_o that_o to_o their_o other_o sin_n be_v add_v a_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n second_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o near_a god_n approach_v unto_o we_o and_o proffer_v the_o light_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n if_o we_o neglect_v this_o occasion_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o be_v excuse_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o open_a but_o because_o he_o sometime_o be_v silent_a it_o be_v no_o small_a nor_o common_a benefit_n when_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o familiarlye_v and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v the_o sharp_a revenge_n for_o that_o contempt_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o wonderful_a blockishness_n be_v note_v as_o a_o shameful_a cause_n why_o she_o can_v not_o see_v god_n be_v present_a i_o grant_v that_o it_o beelonge_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o who_o god_n lyghten_v inwardlye_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o forgiveness_n which_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o beastlye_o blindness_n christ_n also_o purpose_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a for_o when_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v cast_v upon_o that_o city_n the_o example_n of_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n of_o both_o side_n either_o to_o work_v mischief_n or_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o lest_o their_o incredulity_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n it_o be_v condemn_v of_o filthy_a blindness_n 43._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o rebuke_v jerusalem_n more_o sharp_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o lament_v with_o tear_n their_o destruction_n for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a yet_o they_o gather_v their_o courage_n and_o heart_n and_o fall_v to_o severe_a threaten_n because_o they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o god_n judgement_n further_o he_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v suffer_v horrible_a punishment_n because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n that_o be_v they_o contemn_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v send_v they_o and_o do_v not_o embrace_v nor_o accept_v his_o favour_n now_o let_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v terrify_v we_o lest_o we_o with_o our_o slothfulness_n do_v put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o speedy_o run_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o math._n 21._o mark_n 11_o luk._n 19_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o 11._o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazaret_n in_o galilee_n 12._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrewe_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n chaunger_n &_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 13._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o
not_o hand_n upon_o christ_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v bridle_v they_o whereby_o no_o small_a comfort_n do_v also_o come_v to_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v shield_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o escape_v as_o it_o be_v the_o jaw_n of_o death_n math._n 22._o mark_v 12._o luke_n 20._o 15._o then_o go_v the_o pharisy_n &_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v tangle_v he_o in_o talk_n 16._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o their_o disciple_n with_o the_o herodian_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o neither_o care_v for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o man_n 17._o tell_v we_o therefore_o how_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n or_o not_o 18._o but_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o wickedness_n and_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o i_o you_o hypocrite_n 19_o show_v i_o the_o tribute_n money_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o penny_n 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n 21._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o give_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n 22._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o marvel_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n 13._o and_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o herodian_o that_o they_o may_v take_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n 14._o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o not_o 15._o shall_v we_o give_v it_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o give_v it_o but_o he_o know_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o bring_v i_o a_o pennye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v it_o 16._o so_o they_o bring_v it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v this_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n 17._o then_o jesus_n answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o so_o god_n those_o that_o be_v god_n and_o they_o marvel_v at_o he_o 20._o and_o they_o watch_v he_o and_o send_v forth_o spy_v which_o shall_v saiâ—e_v themselves_o just_a man_n to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o governor_n 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_a neither_o do_v thou_o accept_v man_n person_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o 22._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v caesar_n tribute_n or_o no_o 23._o but_o he_o perceive_v their_o craftiness_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o tempt_v you_o i_o 24._o show_v i_o a_o pennye_n who_o image_n &_o superscription_n have_v it_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v caesar_n 25._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v then_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n those_o which_o be_v go_n 26._o and_o they_o can_v not_o reproove_v his_o say_v before_o the_o people_n but_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o answer_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n when_o the_o pharisy_n have_v try_v all_o other_o way_n against_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o they_o think_v this_o the_o best_a way_n to_o destroy_v he_o if_o they_o can_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o governor_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o seek_v after_o innovation_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o jew_n concern_v tribute_n as_o we_o have_v see_v other_o where_o for_o when_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v translate_v to_o themselves_o the_o tribute_n which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o himself_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o place_n be_v offend_v &_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o profane_a man_n shall_v pull_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o themselves_o that_o which_o of_o right_n appertain_v to_o god_n further_n when_o as_o that_o pay_v of_o tribute_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o adoption_n they_o think_v themselves_o spoil_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o now_o the_o poor_a any_o man_n be_v the_o bold_a he_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o his_o poverty_n to_o raise_v stir_n and_o tumult_n therefore_o the_o pharisy_n do_v devise_v this_o subtlety_n to_o catch_v christ_n in_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v ensnare_v himself_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o shall_v answer_v if_o he_o shall_v deny_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o sedition_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v of_o right_a he_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n but_o this_o be_v their_o special_a purpose_n to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o catch_v which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v note_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o lay_v a_o snare_n on_o everye_o side_n for_o christ_n that_o now_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o because_o they_o be_v his_o profess_a enemy_n &_o know_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o suspect_v they_o suborn_v some_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n as_o mat._n report_v but_o luke_n call_v they_o spy_n or_o deceitful_a person_n which_o shall_v fain_o themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v pretend_v a_o simple_a &_o honest_a desire_n to_o learn_v for_o this_o feign_v to_o be_v righteous_a be_v not_o general_o take_v but_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o present_a cause_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v but_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n &_o desire_n to_o learn_v they_o join_v the_o herodian_o to_o they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o apt_a to_o lay_v a_o accusation_n to_o his_o charge_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v how_o they_o be_v at_o sharp_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o can_v yet_o agree_v together_o to_o destroy_v christ_n so_o great_a be_v their_o hatred_n against_o he_o we_o have_v show_v other_o where_o what_o manner_n of_o sect_n this_o be_v for_o when_o as_o herode_fw-la be_v but_o half_a a_o jew_n or_o a_o degenerate_a and_o adoulterous_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o will_v keep_v the_o law_n exact_o in_o every_o point_n condemn_v he_o and_o his_o profane_a kind_n of_o worship_v and_o he_o have_v his_o flatterer_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n so_o beside_o other_o sect_n there_o be_v also_o spring_v up_o at_o that_o time_n a_o courtly_a religion_n 16._o master_n we_o know_v this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o dissemble_v while_o they_o do_v flatter_o crouch_v unto_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v godly_a but_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v from_o their_o heart_n this_o have_v be_v sincere_a deal_n so_o by_o their_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o definition_n gather_v of_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n such_o as_o they_o fain_a christ_n to_o be_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v true_a &_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a interpreater_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o any_o corruption_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v against_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o all_o foreign_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v set_v against_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o other_o wicked_a affection_n which_o do_v usual_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a manner_n of_o teachinge_a therefore_o we_o must_v account_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a teacher_n which_o bring_v not_o in_o the_o device_n of_o man_n nor_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o mouth_n further_o with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n to_o do_v good_a he_o appli_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o benefit_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o corrupt_v it_o not_o with_o any_o corruption_n as_o concern_v this_o last_o clause_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 17._o in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o
these_o vainglorious_a boasting_n wherewith_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v puff_v up_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reproove_v ambition_n in_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n but_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v the_o transgression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n lest_o they_o shall_v object_v their_o feign_a holiness_n as_o a_o defence_n he_o answer_v it_o before_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o glory_v be_v but_o frivolous_a trifle_n &_o not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o there_o reign_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o mere_a boast_n afterward_o he_o bring_v forth_o one_o kind_n whereby_o such_o ambition_n be_v easy_o know_v for_o that_o even_o in_o the_o â—ems_v of_o their_o garment_n they_o will_v show_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n brother_n &_o their_o philactery_n exceed_v the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o make_v a_o vain_a show_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o jew_n to_o wear_v certain_a choice_n sentence_n both_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o upon_o their_o garment_n for_o because_o that_o man_n will_v easy_o forget_v the_o law_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v thus_o â—e_v put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o command_v to_o write_v such_o sentence_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n that_o whether_o soever_o they_o turn_v their_o eye_n they_o may_v present_o have_v some_o godly_a admonition_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scribe_n they_o wear_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o gorgeous_o wrought_v upon_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o their_o glorious_a boast_n their_o filthy_a ambition_n be_v bewray_v but_o hereby_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v how_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o add_v their_o own_o vain_a fantasy_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cover_v their_o own_o sin_n under_o some_o colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n as_o in_o this_o that_o they_o wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o hypocrisy_n those_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n which_o god_n command_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a then_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o sense_n in_o meditate_v of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v that_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o such_o instruction_n that_o they_o put_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o the_o deck_v of_o their_o garment_n and_o despise_v the_o law_n in_o all_o their_o life_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o more_o reprocheful_o be_v deride_v then_o when_o as_o in_o a_o stagelike_a habit_n they_o will_v feign_v to_o keep_v the_o same_o and_o will_v call_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o person_n prepare_v to_o play_v a_o comedy_n that_o which_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o robe_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n use_v long_a garment_n every_o where_o which_o fashion_n they_o also_o keep_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o zach._n 13._o 4._o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o cloak_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o teacher_n shall_v be_v so_o apparel_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o their_o apparel_n then_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o the_o scribe_n have_v wicked_o turn_v that_o to_o serve_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pomp_n the_o which_o example_n the_o popish_a sacrificer_n wrest_v to_o serve_v they_o who_o robe_n appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n 6._o and_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a room_n he_o prove_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o the_o scribe_n have_v no_o desire_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o ambition_n for_o none_o do_v desire_v the_o chief_a room_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n but_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v proud_o extol_v among_o man_n then_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v condemn_v this_o especial_o in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v master_n for_o though_o the_o name_n rabbi_n signify_v of_o itself_o excellency_n yet_o it_o be_v grow_v at_o that_o time_n into_o such_o a_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o call_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n by_o that_o name_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o honour_n belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n without_o do_v injury_n to_o he_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o absurd_a since_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o now_o by_o himself_o but_o ordain_v and_o set_v master_n over_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o office_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n he_o ordain_v apostle_n which_o shall_v go_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n if_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o title_n paul_n certain_o will_v not_o have_v glory_v in_o that_o which_o he_o usurp_v by_o do_v injury_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 7._o but_o because_o that_o christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a into_o order_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o own_o right_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v strive_v about_o the_o word_n therefore_o christ_n regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v call_v which_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o he_o ti_v they_o within_o their_o bond_n lest_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o this_o distinction_n must_v always_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n only_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n of_o he_o only_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v his_o minister_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v master_n under_o he_o because_o that_o they_o supply_v his_o room_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o authority_n whole_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v take_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a pastor_n but_o yet_o he_o admit_v many_o pastor_n under_o he_o so_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v above_o all_o and_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o they_o so_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v note_v for_o because_o that_o we_o be_v brethren_n no_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o use_v mastershippe_n over_o other_o and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o mastership_n as_o do_v not_o violate_v brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o condemn_v to_o be_v short_a here_o be_v nothing_o else_o command_v but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v depend_v of_o christ_n mouth_n only_o paul_n reason_v almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o judge_v rash_o one_o of_o a_o other_o because_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n and_o we_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n rom._n 14._o 10._o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n he_o challenge_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n to_o god_n alone_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a master_n for_o man_n take_v not_o this_o name_n to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o call_v they_o our_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o honour_n neither_o be_v that_o distinction_n which_o some_o do_v make_v to_o any_o purpose_n that_o man_n which_o do_v begette_v child_n be_v father_n accord_v to_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v so_o distinguish_v sometime_o from_o man_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 12._o 5._o but_o since_o paul_n do_v often_o call_v himself_o a_o spiritual_a father_n 1._o corrinthians_n 4._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o philippian_n 2._o 22._o it_o must_v be_v see_v how_o that_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n be_v give_v wrongful_o to_o man_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o darken_v and_o
we_o know_v how_o great_a promise_n do_v every_o where_n appear_v of_o peace_n righteousness_n joy_n and_o of_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n come_n they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o trouble_n of_o war_n from_o spoil_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o also_o from_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o trouble_n hereafter_o with_o false_a teacher_n than_o the_o old_a people_n have_v with_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o trouble_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o there_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v under_o the_o law_n not_o that_o those_o prophecy_n which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o be_v not_o fulfil_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o perform_v present_o at_o the_o first_o day_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v only_o a_o taste_n give_v they_o now_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v nourish_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v which_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n perfect_o perform_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v fulfil_v every_o day_n furthermore_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v altogether_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n that_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n cause_v by_o strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o his_o blessing_n find_v way_n through_o all_o let_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o their_o fault_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v some_o reward_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n he_o do_v only_o distil_v his_o grace_n by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v pour_v down_o in_o great_a abundance_n hence_o come_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n through_o the_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v wander_v all_o their_o life_n though_o christ_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n before_o they_o they_o hold_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o salvation_n hence_o arise_v the_o heap_n of_o so_o many_o contention_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o sharp_a war_n but_o yet_o without_o danger_n hence_o spring_n so_o many_o and_o so_o sudden_a trouble_n that_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o miserable_a disquietness_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n they_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n also_o when_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o deceit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a themselves_o wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o watch_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n what_o subtlety_n soever_o sathan_n shall_v devise_v we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o they_o 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o yet_o speak_v general_o of_o corrupt_a &_o false_a doctrine_n but_o touch_v one_o kind_n which_o be_v as_o a_o beginning_n of_o all_o error_n with_o the_o which_o satan_n endeavour_v sundry_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o short_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o arise_v deceiver_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o because_o the_o true_a redeemer_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o among_o they_o but_o put_v to_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v move_v and_o kindle_v to_o hope_n and_o to_o desire_v their_o redemption_n they_o have_v a_o mean_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o deceive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n over_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o guile_n for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o wicked_o reject_v his_o son_n and_o though_o those_o mad_a toy_n be_v quick_o bring_v to_o nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v such_o tumult_n among_o they_o first_o that_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o in_o famous_a and_o odious_a then_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o altogether_o last_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o deceive_v may_v in_o a_o brutish_a blockishness_n run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o when_o the_o world_n slip_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v we_o into_o a_o holy_a unity_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o in_o tempestuous_a wave_n and_o by_o the_o same_o vengeance_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o more_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o fond_a opinion_n then_o true_a faith_n bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o christ_n set_v down_o this_o circumstance_n of_o purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a behold_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o mad_a people_n shall_v grow_v faint_a and_o weary_a for_o we_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o multitude_n especial_o where_o we_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n in_o this_o place_n he_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o stir_n which_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o short_o after_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v creep_v further_o and_o as_o he_o first_o command_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v deceive_v they_o so_o now_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o of_o war_n themselves_o for_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o evilles_n shall_v fall_v away_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v and_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o peaceable_a joyful_a and_o quiet_a estate_n he_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v assign_v no_o cause_n but_o declare_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v kick_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o prick_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o in_o obedience_n then_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n accord_v to_o his_o pleasure_n govern_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o confuse_v god_n have_v just_a cause_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v trouble_v but_o because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rest_v upon_o his_o only_a pleasure_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v these_o thing_n with_o patient_a mind_n and_o to_o abide_v constant_a because_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o he_o plain_o declare_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o these_o be_v grievous_a of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o when_o this_o flame_n of_o war_n have_v consume_v judea_n it_o shall_v waste_v further_o for_o after_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v the_o like_a unthankfulness_n kindle_v also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n among_o other_o nation_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o band_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n shall_v with_o mutual_a dissension_n rend_v themselves_o in_o piece_n they_o which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v drive_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n shall_v fall_v to_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o have_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a salvation_n shall_v by_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o slaughter_n further_o because_o he_o know_v how_o great_a the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v he_o add_v again_o that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v overwhelm_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n who_o have_v comfort_n at_o hand_n always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o with_o patience_n to_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n luke_n also_o add_v earthquake_n and_o sign_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o thing_n though_o there_o remain_v no_o certain_a history_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o before_o they_o which_o will_v may_v read_v the_o
own_o fantasy_n but_o rather_o look_v what_o he_o do_v especial_o require_v of_o us._n for_o who_o soever_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o commandment_n although_o they_o sweat_v and_o tire_v out_o themselves_o in_o their_o feign_a work_n they_o shall_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n hear_v this_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o 17._o then_o shall_v they_o answer_v christ_n bring_v in_o the_o righteous_a doubt_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o he_o account_v what_o soever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o bestow_v upon_o himself_o but_o because_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v mete_v therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o by_o raiâ—ing_v the_o person_n as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o slack_a to_o do_v well_o but_o because_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o right_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v recompense_n with_o gain_n that_o which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a so_o then_o this_o admiration_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o arise_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o oft_o as_o our_o poor_a brethren_n do_v crave_v our_o aid_n &_o help_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o miserable_a man_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o slack_v or_o slow_a to_o do_v well_o 39_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o christ_n teach_v even_o now_o by_o a_o figure_n that_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v how_o much_o he_o esteme_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n so_o now_o he_o open_o declare_v that_o he_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o he_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o will_v recompense_v they_o to_o us._n and_o we_o be_v too_o too_o careless_a if_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o frame_v our_o bowel_n to_o compassion_n that_o christ_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o worship_v in_o their_o person_n which_o nead_v our_o help_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v wax_v slow_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v most_o cruel_a sacrilege_n in_o these_o word_n he_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v those_o benefit_n as_o do_v to_o he_o which_o be_v do_v free_o without_o regard_n of_o any_o reward_n and_o true_o when_o he_o command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o naked_a &_o stranger_n and_o prisoner_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o recompense_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v to_o he_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o which_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v he_o suffer_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o account_n but_o he_o do_v here_o by_o name_n commend_v the_o faithful_a only_o not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v altogether_o despise_v but_o because_o that_o the_o near_a any_o man_n approach_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o the_o dear_a he_o must_v be_v to_o us._n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o common_a band_n of_o society_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o sacred_a knot_n of_o friendship_n among_o themselves_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o prefer_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n before_o stranger_n christ_n do_v especial_o name_v they_o and_o though_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o rich_a &_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n to_o supply_v &_o ease_v the_o want_n of_o the_o brethren_n yet_o the_o poor_a &_o miserable_a have_v no_o small_a comfort_n hereby_o for_o that_o though_o they_o be_v reject_v &_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o precious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o member_n and_o sure_o by_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o wonderful_a honour_n 41._o depart_v from_o â—e_n you_o curse_a now_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v so_o drunken_a with_o their_o transitory_a prosperity_n that_o they_o dream_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o bless_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n to_o shake_v away_o their_o pleasure_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o drown_v not_o that_o he_o will_v terrify_v they_o with_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o come_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o covenante_n with_o death_n and_o do_v harden_v themselves_o in_o security_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o horrible_a destruction_n may_v not_o envy_v their_o present_a estate_n for_o as_o promise_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o threaten_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o carefulness_n &_o fear_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o he_o reject_v from_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o then_o he_o will_v command_v the_o wicked_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v now_o so_o mix_v among_o the_o just_a as_o if_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o further_o we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o that_o the_o word_n fire_n do_v metaphorical_o set_v forth_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n subtle_o to_o inquire_v either_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o fire_n as_o the_o sophister_n do_v for_o so_o likewise_o shall_v there_o be_v question_n have_v of_o the_o worm_n which_o isai._n 66._o 24._o join_v with_o the_o fire_n furthermore_o the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o 30._o 33._o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n wherewith_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v &_o he_o add_v also_o brimstone_n wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v rather_o imagine_v than_o know_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o exceed_v all_o other_o torment_n may_v terrify_v us._n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o perpetuitye_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v promise_v even_o now_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n christ_n oppose_v the_o devil_n against_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n for_o though_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v devil_n yet_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v refer_v a_o chiefty_a to_o one_o who_o gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a under_o he_o as_o into_o one_o body_n to_o destruction_n even_o as_o the_o faithful_a in_o life_n become_v one_o together_o under_o christ_n and_o do_v grow_v under_o he_o until_o they_o become_v perfect_v and_o be_v thorough_o knit_v to_o god_n by_o he_o but_o christ_n say_v now_o that_o hell_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o escape_v the_o same_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o same_o punishment_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v be_v already_o enthrall_v and_o chain_v in_o hell_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o though_o some_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n understand_v wicked_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v secret_o reprove_v man_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n have_v rather_o pearish_v with_o sathan_n and_o reject_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n do_v willing_o cast_v themselves_o into_o this_o miserable_a lot_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o that_o in_o their_o wickedness_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n do_v evident_o appear_v while_o they_o refuse_v the_o grace_n call_v they_o therefore_o though_o the_o reprobate_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n ordain_v to_o death_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o life_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o be_v not_o account_v heir_n of_o death_n or_o companion_n of_o satan_n but_o their_o destruction_n which_o be_v hide_v before_o appear_v and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o incredulity_n 44._o then_o shall_v they_o answer_n the_o same_o figure_n of_o set_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o be_v use_v before_o christ_n do_v now_o
by_o proovinge_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lyfte_v uppe_o their_o mind_n on_o high_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o natural_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o yet_o live_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n lv._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o clause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n now_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o because_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o purchase_v by_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v do_v profit_n none_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n so_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god._n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n they_o do_v express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o both_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v rytelye_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v he_o daily_o give_v unto_o us._n mat._n 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o tie_v our_o faith_n whole_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o by_o these_o two_o token_n he_o declare_v that_o our_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o mayntenaunce_n of_o life_n this_o body_n need_v both_o meat_n and_o drink_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o steed_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v wherein_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n appear_v that_o he_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o faith_n shall_v so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o break_v this_o sacred_a band_n we_o here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o by_o two_o pledge_n declare_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o what_o law_n have_v a_o mortal_a man_n liberty_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n further_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n whether_o shall_v this_o sacrilege_n banish_v it_o from_o his_o church_n we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o whye_n do_v he_o by_o name_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o wicked_a innovation_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o severe_a commandment_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_a all_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v one_o kind_n because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o attend_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o christ_n can_v likewise_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o these_o childish_a cavillation_n be_v no_o help_n to_o his_o ungodliness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v willing_o want_v or_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v less_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o this_o ungodlye_a rent_v of_o this_o mysterye_n 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v right_o neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o few_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n common_a unto_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o general_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n and_o paul_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n a_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o blood_n the_o sense_n yet_o be_v one_o because_o this_o covenaunt_n be_v sanctify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o foolish_o superstitious_a the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_v become_v when_o they_o so_o greedilye_o do_v snatch_v at_o word_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v burst_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o have_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o to_o shut_v the_o ear_n against_o foreign_a exposition_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fit_n interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o eternal_a covenaunt_n with_o we_o that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v we_o may_v now_o be_v feast_v and_o feed_v spiritual_o further_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o by_o the_o word_n testament_n or_o covenaunt_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v holpen_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n by_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a figure_n do_v now_o end_v that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a covenaunt_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a truth_n mar._n 26._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n
temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v when_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n that_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o show_v be_v pure_a &_o unspotted_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n nothing_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v dregs_n therefore_o let_v this_o difference_n be_v hold_v christ_n be_v afraid_a &_o sorrowful_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v sinful_a because_o they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o excess_n now_o that_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o christ_n be_v tempt_v matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o or_o doubtful_o trouble_v luke_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o sorrow_n &_o doutfulnesse_n &_o fear_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o that_o in_o death_n he_o conceive_v something_o more_o sorrowful_a &_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o die_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o whereto_o we_o be_v subject_n he_o may_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o fearful_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o our_o sin_n the_o burden_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o huge_a weight_n press_v he_o down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a depth_n of_o destruction_n grievous_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o doubtfulness_n 38._o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a he_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o have_v a_o like_a feel_n with_o he_o not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o their_o weakness_n but_o that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o slothfulness_n further_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o life_n or_o half_a dead_a for_o sorrow_n so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n chapter_n 4._o 9_o i_o be_o angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n subtle_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n do_v fond_o fantasy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a not_o in_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o death_n and_o here_o we_o must_v again_o remember_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o death_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o have_v so_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n otherwhere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v uppe_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v the_o better_o gather_v our_o sense_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o flee_v into_o back_n corner_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a but_o where_o some_o great_a necessity_n urge_v because_o the_o heat_n of_o prayer_n do_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v alone_o if_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neglect_v not_o this_o help_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mad_a pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o use_n add_v that_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n because_o that_o ambition_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v more_o familiar_o discover_v itself_o and_o more_o simple_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_n &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n permit_v many_o folly_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v alone_o which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v without_o ostentation_n his_o gesture_n also_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v declare_v a_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n for_o though_o the_o bowinge_n of_o the_o knee_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yet_o christ_n humble_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a behaviour_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o do_v strive_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o complaint_n yet_o very_o though_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o request_n be_v abrupte_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n pray_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o force_n against_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o thing_n impossible_a shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o flow_v in_o one_o course_n continual_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v a_o equal_a temperature_n they_o be_v not_o always_o frame_v in_o a_o distincte_n order_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a they_o do_v either_o contend_v with_o themselves_o or_o do_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o storm_n though_o it_o bend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o it_o can_v always_o hold_v a_o right_n and_o equal_a course_n as_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a sea_n that_o must_v be_v note_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o pure_a moderation_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o doubtfulness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v amid_o such_o violent_a stream_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o waver_v in_o his_o prayer_n hither_o and_o thither_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v to_o avoid_v death_n present_o restrain_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o correct_v and_o revoke_v that_o request_n which_o have_v sudden_o escape_v he_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n break_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n changeable_a for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v revoke_v his_o counsel_n but_o by_o mark_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o this_o to_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n by_o make_v he_o variable_a and_o changeable_a i_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o look_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v pour_v the_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o make_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o climb_v uppe_o to_o look_v into_o the_o secreate_v of_o god_n or_o sit_v at_o ease_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sometime_o carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o exod._n 32._o 32._o moses_n desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n rom._n 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wre_v this_o sudden_a speech_n out_o of_o he_o which_o he_o present_o correct_v the_o same_o vehemency_n make_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o great_a sorrow_n do_v often_o blind_a the_o eye_n that_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v remember_v at_o once_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v no_o
their_o hand_n naked_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o youngman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n hear_v of_o a_o tumult_n in_o the_o night_n without_o his_o clothes_n only_o cover_v with_o linen_n come_v forth_o either_o that_o he_o may_v discover_v their_o conspiracy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o show_v some_o duty_n of_o piety_n that_o certain_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a go_v forward_o with_o extreme_a violence_n when_o as_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o poor_a youngman_n who_o at_o that_o noise_n come_v half_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o bed_n matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 57_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n &_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 56._o now_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 53._o so_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o to_o he_o come_v all_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 54._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n 55._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o find_v none_o 56._o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 57_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o sai_v 58._o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o their_o witness_n yet_o agree_v not_o together_o 54._o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v a_o far_o off_o luke_n hold_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o course_n in_o set_v down_o this_o history_n then_o mat._n and_o mar._n do_v but_o the_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o we_o will_v endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v good_a brieflye_n to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v word_n first_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o profit_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o the_o humble_v of_o christ_n have_v get_v for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v abolish_v by_o his_o brightness_n whatsoever_o deformity_n and_o reproachfulness_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v bind_v and_o keep_v captive_a but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o by_o his_o band_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o guilnesse_n which_o hold_v we_o bind_v before_o god_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o whereat_o our_o faith_n may_v stumble_v but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o wonderful_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o our_o deliveraunce_n that_o he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v bind_v this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o but_o willing_o take_v the_o band_n upon_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o band_n which_o be_v much_o worse_o 57_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n though_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o remnaunte_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n deu._n 17_o 8._o so_o some_o small_a correction_n be_v leave_v when_o the_o mere_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v examine_v not_o that_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o at_o that_o judgement_n seat_n but_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o priest_n may_v then_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n caiaphas_n the_o priest_n be_v otherwise_o call_v josephus_n who_o as_o josephus_n the_o hystoriographer_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n give_v he_o by_o valerius_n gratus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n when_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o honour_n but_o his_o surname_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v then_o more_o common_o know_v and_o more_o renown_a matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n come_v together_o to_o caiaphas_n house_n not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o now_o before_o christ_n be_v bring_v thither_o at_o midnight_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v that_o the_o message_n be_v hear_v they_o may_v with_o speed_n hasten_v thither_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n though_o we_o see_v even_o now_o that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v abroad_o with_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o take_n of_o christ._n but_o other_o where_o we_o have_v often_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o so_o curious_a as_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n certeine_o in_o this_o present_a place_n they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v by_o a_o wicked_a faction_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o here_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o other_o place_n either_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o lawful_a worship_n or_o a_o face_n of_o a_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o extinguish_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o that_o david_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psa._n 118._o 22._o that_o the_o stone_n reject_v by_o the_o builder_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o jesaiah_n châ—_n 8._o 14_o that_o the_o god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whereat_o they_o shall_v stumble_v it_o be_v well_o foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o such_o impiety_n of_o man_n shall_v trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 59_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n the_o evangelist_n these_o word_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v mind_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o try_v they_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v right_a for_o this_o be_v their_o determination_n before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n now_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v the_o reason_n of_o destroy_v he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n leave_v for_o equity_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v not_o over_o when_o they_o find_v not_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o their_o blind_a obstinacye_n be_v the_o better_o discern_v therefore_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o rage_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v yet_o evident_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a go_v to_o death_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v a_o lie_n coin_v of_o nothing_o but_o they_o which_o do_v quarrel_o pervert_v word_n well_o speak_v and_o do_v wreste_v they_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o such_o a_o example_n
cock_n do_v not_o only_o crow_v once_o but_o they_o do_v often_o iterate_v their_o crowinge_n yet_o that_o be_v call_v but_o one_o cock_n crow_v which_o be_v do_v at_o one_o watch_n therefore_o mat._n luke_n &_o john_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n thrice_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cock_n crow_v mark_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o one_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o in_o so_o short_a space_n of_o the_o peter_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v he_o thrice_o &_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o first_o crow_n he_o repent_v not_o further_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v contrariety_n between_o profane_a writer_n if_o some_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v leave_v untouched_a by_o other_o therefore_o though_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n do_v differ_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n after_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v with_o a_o simple_a denial_n he_o double_v y_o e_o offence_n by_o put_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o also_o a_o little_a uâ—ter_n when_o he_o be_v more_o vehement_o urge_v he_o fall_v to_o â—ursing_v whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o after_o a_o sinner_n do_v once_o fall_n he_o be_v then_o carry_v to_o worse_a and_o worse_o so_o they_o which_o do_v begin_v at_o small_a sin_n do_v after_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o filthy_a &_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o abhor_v and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n after_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o grannt_v satan_n liberty_n to_o use_v 〈…〉_o so_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o tie_v &_o bind_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v cast_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—ther_n and_o that_o do_v especial_o fâ—ll_v out_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o where_o any_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o enemy_n he_o run_v on_o further_a and_o that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v sincere_o he_o do_v without_o any_o coveringe_n altogether_o abjure_v then_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n fall_v thrice_o almost_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o slippery_a &_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v as_o oft_o as_o satan_n urge_v we_o and_o true_o there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o fall_v except_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n shall_v hold_v we_o back_o after_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o peter_n as_o any_o man_n that_o come_v by_o he_o have_v ask_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o hunded_a yea_o a_o thousand_o denial_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o filthy_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v thrice_o yet_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o by_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v move_v more_o trouble_n so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v bridle_v satan_n jest_n he_o shall_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o innumerable_a tentation_n for_o though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o beat_v we_o with_o many_o engine_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n providinge_v for_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o beat_v back_o the_o force_n of_o his_o fury_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o strive_v with_o a_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o tentation_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o our_o enemy_n to_o have_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o pleasure_n of_o us._n 74._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v by_o this_o three_o denial_n the_o infidelity_n of_o peter_n towards_o his_o master_n break_v up_o into_o a_o great_a heap_n for_o not_o satisfy_v with_o swear_v he_o leap_v over_o to_o curse_v wherein_o he_o yield_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o destruction_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n may_v light_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o know_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v i_o come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o cure_v his_o disciple_n raise_v from_o so_o deadly_a a_o ruin_n but_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v fall_v though_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o know_a truth_n peter_n true_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o detestable_a a_o treachery_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o for_o a_o slothful_a fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o prefer_v &_o not_o in_o vain_a death_n or_o any_o torment_n before_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n therefore_o now_o wittinglye_o and_o be_v before_o admonish_v he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o yet_o after_o he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o incurable_a malice_n for_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v yield_v unto_o christ_n that_o duty_n of_o piety_n due_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o right_a affection_n have_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o fear_n 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n christ_n also_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o luke_n witness_v for_o he_o have_v first_o despise_v the_o crowinge_v of_o the_o cock_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o unto_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o ourselves_o for_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o careless_o pass_v by_o with_o deaf_a ear_n i_o do_v not_o say_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a song_n of_o bird_n which_o yet_o do_v stir_v we_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v evidentlye_o and_o plain_o resound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o brutish_a blockishness_n not_o only_o one_o day_n but_o perpetual_o until_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o who_o alone_a convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a manner_n of_o look_v for_o he_o have_v look_v before_o upon_o judas_n who_o yet_o become_v nothing_o the_o better_a thereby_o but_o in_o look_v upon_o peter_n he_o join_v the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o pierce_v into_o his_o heart_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v fall_v he_o can_v beegin_v to_o repent_v except_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n go_v out_o for_o fear_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n wherein_o he_o yet_o again_o show_v his_o infirmity_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o forgiveness_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v though_o our_o repentance_n shall_v halt_v yet_o to_o hope_v well_o because_o that_o god_n despise_v not_o a_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n secret_a tear_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o do_v set_v before_o he_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o these_o tear_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o we_o do_v see_v many_o which_o do_v shed_v tear_n very_o plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o who_o eye_n in_o secret_a do_v present_o wax_v dry_a further_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v cause_n many_o to_o shed_v tear_n which_o power_n forth_o none_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v tear_n i_o do_v answer_n the_o faithful_a do_v oft_o with_o dry_a eye_n mourn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o
in_o a_o form_n object_v before_o they_o yet_o god_n by_o one_o example_n show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o directe_v what_o soever_o power_n he_o bestow_v upon_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o pleasure_n now_o if_o the_o corporal_a eye_n who_o chief_a property_n be_v to_o see_v be_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o hold_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o though_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o integrity_n but_o now_o in_o this_o miserable_a corruption_n since_o their_o light_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v many_o way_n and_o so_o oppress_v with_o a_o gross_a dulness_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v as_o also_o it_o do_v befall_v very_o oft_o therefore_o it_o come_v not_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n for_o we_o to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n but_o their_o chief_a dulness_n appear_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v false_a shape_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a but_o we_o do_v turn_v the_o clear_a light_n into_o darkness_n 17._o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o that_o which_o we_o do_v see_v be_v do_v then_o open_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v daily_o find_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o teach_v us._n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o cleopas_n that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o perplexity_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o his_o doctrine_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v until_o that_o christ_n by_o manifest_v himself_o shall_v prevent_v they_o or_o that_o the_o traveler_n who_o soever_o he_o be_v shall_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o rather_o out_o of_o a_o small_a and_o darkishe_a light_n cleopas_n do_v cast_v such_o spark_n into_o the_o stranger_n as_o may_v somewhat_o lighten_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v be_v rude_a &_o ignorant_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o odious_a and_o infamous_a in_o everye_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n but_o without_o regard_n of_o envy_n he_o name_v he_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o though_o this_o title_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o small_a commendation_n deserve_v praise_n since_o cleopas_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o procure_v disciple_n to_o christ_n which_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o cleopas_n accord_v to_o his_o rudeness_n speak_v more_o base_o of_o christ_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o whether_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o rudiment_n which_o be_v best_a know_v that_o he_o may_v by_o degree_n go_v further_o and_o certain_o a_o little_a after_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o account_v christ_n in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o other_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o redeemer_n 19_o mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n almost_o do_v luke_n act_n 7._o 22._o use_n in_o the_o person_n of_o stephen_n where_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v mighty_a iâ—_n deed_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o miracle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a virtue_n which_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o that_o it_o shall_v reach_v further_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o excel_v as_o well_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o teach_v as_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o i_o do_v like_o this_o latter_a sense_n neither_o be_v that_o addition_n in_o vain_a before_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o declare_v to_o man_n and_o know_v by_o evident_a trial_n that_o it_o be_v without_o all_o feign_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o brief_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n namely_o he_o who_o to_o his_o word_n adjoin_v also_o the_o power_n of_o work_v and_o shall_v not_o only_a endeavour_n to_o excel_v amongst_o man_n but_o to_o behave_v himself_o sincere_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o we_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o though_o by_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v so_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o fight_n but_o because_o the_o history_n which_o be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n may_v withdraw_v a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o y_z t_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n cleopas_n oppose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n against_o this_o offence_n and_o though_o he_o do_v afterwards_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v fearful_o and_o as_o a_o stagger_a man_n remain_v in_o this_o hope_n yet_o he_o do_v diligent_o gather_v what_o help_v soever_o he_o can_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o third-day_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n furthermore_o that_o which_o he_o report_v that_o the_o woman_n find_v not_o the_o body_n and_o that_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o because_o that_o which_o the_o woman_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o empty_a grave_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o sum_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v so_o the_o godly_a man_n doubtful_a between_o faith_n and_o fear_n nourysh_v his_o faith_n and_o accord_v to_o his_o strength_n stryve_v against_o fear_n â—5_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o reproof_n seem_v to_o be_v sharp_a and_o hard_a than_o be_v meet_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n but_o who_o so_o shall_v consider_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v so_o sharp_a a_o reproof_n to_o they_o among_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o long_a labour_n so_o ill_a and_o almost_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o these_o two_o but_o object_v as_o a_o common_a fault_n which_o their_o other_o fellow_n may_v present_o hear_v of_o their_o mouth_n christ_n have_v so_o oft_o forwarn_v they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v also_o so_o oft_o teach_v of_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o have_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n or_o to_o block_n or_o stone_n they_o be_v once_o strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n do_v turn_v themselves_o hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o he_o do_v just_o attribute_v this_o stacker_n to_o foolishness_n &_o he_o make_v sloth_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v no_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a master_n to_o they_o they_o be_v but_o slack_a and_o slow_a to_o learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o slothfulness_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v because_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o only_o in_o themselves_o â—ith_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o well_o expound_v to_o they_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o blame_n for_o their_o own_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o obstinate_a but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o when_o christ_n see_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v too_o slothful_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v waken_v they_o he_o begin_v at_o reprove_v they_o for_o so_o must_v they_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o we_o have_v try_v to_o be_v either_o
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
do_v here_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o with_o his_o come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v taste_v more_o spare_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a not_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v abraham_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o dispense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o invite_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o he_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o extend_v it_o far_o yea_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o very_o well_o that_o all_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n because_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v grace_n thereby_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o i_o like_v best_a namely_o that_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o may_v amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n namely_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o now_o &_o then_o of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o repay_v to_o our_o merit_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o more_o liberality_n that_o god_n do_v so_o reward_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o true_o be_v godly_a and_o fine_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o thou_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n anti_fw-la comparitive_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n the_o lord_n heap_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v once_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o recoâ—â—e_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o we_o as_o god_n but_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o we_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n we_o christian_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherein_o he_o prevent_v a_o contrary_a objection_n for_o moses_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v how_o far_o inferior_a the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a beautify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o all_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o moses_n bring_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a let_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contraposition_n when_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n want_v both_o these_o and_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o firm_a and_o sound_a stability_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n grace_n i_o understande_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o bare_a letter_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v by_o hypallage_n both_o unto_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v be_v reveal_v at_o length_n in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v remain_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o thou_o couple_v they_o together_o or_o distinguish_v they_o this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v only_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o thou_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o there_o but_o vain_a figure_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v collos._n 2._o 17._o that_o therein_o be_v the_o shadow_n &_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n show_v deceitful_o in_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v that_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o shoot_v here_o at_o another_o mark_n namely_o of_o what_o force_n the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o without_o christ._n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n thing_n find_v in_o it_o untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o we_o obtain_v grace_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v us._n therefore_o i_o take_v this_o word_n grace_n general_o aswell_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a jer._n 31._o 31._o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v man_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v false_o and_o unproper_o expound_v if_o sobeit_v it_o retain_v any_o in_o it_o or_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v most_o fit_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o next_o sentence_n withal_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v &_o crave_v all_o thing_n of_o christ_n this_o course_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v general_o see_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n his_o lively_a image_n furthermore_o they_o do_v common_o expound_v this_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a see_v that_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o comparison_n namely_o how_o far_o better_o our_o estate_n be_v then_o the_o estate_n
with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v accustom_v unto_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o purge_n of_o sin_n then_o by_o set_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o synecdoche_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o john_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o be_v brief_a we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n use_v this_o phrase_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o forcible_a to_o teach_v the_o jew_n like_a as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v better_o understand_v through_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n of_o what_o force_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v thereby_o from_o our_o filthiness_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o think_v superstitious_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o correct_v that_o fault_n by_o the_o way_n tell_v they_o to_o what_o end_n all_o these_o do_v serve_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v repose_v all_o their_o confidence_n in_o the_o sign_n therefore_o when_o john_n set_v christ_n before_o they_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v offer_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_a figure_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n himself_o he_o put_v sâ—nne_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o do_v alienate_v god_n from_o man_n be_v take_v away_o through_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o extend_v this_o grace_n general_o unto_o all_o mankind_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v only_o send_v to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v with_o the_o same_o giltinesse_n and_o because_o all_o mortal_a man_n without_o exception_n be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v need_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o when_o john_n speak_v general_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v some_o remedy_n now_o in_o that_o the_o benefit_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v they_o from_o find_v reconciliation_n in_o christ_n if_o sobeit_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o furthermore_o he_o set_v down_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o they_o go_v about_o busy_o to_o deserve_v pardon_n thence_o come_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n whereby_o they_o think_v god_n be_v pacify_v yet_o be_v they_o deceive_v i_o confess_v true_o that_o all_o corrupt_a rite_n of_o pacify_v come_v from_o a_o holy_a beginning_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v sacrifice_n to_o direct_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o himself_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o whereby_o to_o please_v god_n but_o john_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v only_o merciful_a unto_o we_o through_o his_o benefit_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v nothing_o for_o sinner_n to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a satisfaction_n all_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wicked_a invention_n of_o the_o devil_n find_v out_o by_o craft_n the_o word_n take_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o christ_n take_v that_o burden_n upon_o he_o wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o say_v as_o say_v that_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v abolish_v sin_n but_o because_o this_o latter_a depend_v upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o i_o receive_v they_o both_o willing_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v take_v away_o sin_n by_o bear_v they_o therefore_o although_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v none_o because_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o us._n neither_o do_v that_o displease_v i_o which_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o presentense_n be_v signify_v the_o continuance_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o once_o make_v be_v always_o of_o force_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v simple_o y_fw-mi t_o christ_n take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o set_v down_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o this_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n lamb_n let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o we_o be_v then_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o run_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o do_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o all_o our_o giltines_n be_v take_v away_o 30_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v he_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o john_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tryer_n send_v for_o his_o sake_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a again_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n come_v after_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o christ_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o malachi_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o my_o face_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o god_n do_v adorn_v his_o son_n when_o he_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v the_o function_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o reason_n be_v at_o length_n add_v because_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v john_n therefore_o y_fw-fr â—_o honour_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o but_o be_v due_a to_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v this_o phrase_n a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 31_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v give_v either_o for_o friendship_n or_o favour_n sake_n he_o prevent_v the_o doubt_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n save_o that_o which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o speak_v of_o himself_o neither_o to_o win_v man_n favour_n but_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v of_o god_n i_o come_v say_v he_o baptise_v with_o water_n that_o be_v i_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v unto_o this_o function_n that_o i_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o israel_n which_o thing_n the_o euangeliste_n expound_v and_o confirm_v afterward_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o he_o bring_v in_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o do_v there_o plain_o express_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o thrust_v in_o himself_o of_o what_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v no_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v baptise_v lawful_o gather_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n but_o that_o this_o right_n appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o like_a
more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o too_o common_a there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o while_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n we_o think_v that_o god_n eye_n do_v dasle_n aswell_o as_o we_o but_o here_o we_o be_v taâ—ght_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o judgement_n and_o we_o for_o he_o see_v clear_o those_o thing_n which_o escape_v we_o he_o consider_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o hide_a fountain_n that_o be_v the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o blind_a our_o eye_n with_o a_o false_a glister_a and_o brightness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o salomen_n say_v that_o god_n do_v weigh_v in_o his_o balance_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o only_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o who_o he_o allow_v of_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o â—ittest_a judge_n and_o arbitrator_n in_o this_o case_n now_o here_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o man_n he_o mean_v those_o only_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o late_a or_o this_o appertain_v unto_o all_o mankind_n some_o do_v extend_v this_o unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a dissimulation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o man_n why_o christ_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o number_v they_o among_o he_o but_o i_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n therefore_o i_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o because_o there_o may_v some_o doubt_n arise_v how_o christ_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o question_n answer_v that_o christ_n do_v well_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v by_o good_a â—ight_n decern_v between_o man_n christ_n therefore_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o tell_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o manner_n person_n these_o be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o account_v they_o as_o alien_n to_o he_o whereas_o some_o do_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v those_o who_o have_v not_o show_v we_o some_o token_n of_o their_o honesty_n as_o do_v christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o his_o because_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o we_o do_v only_o know_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o appear_v of_o what_o nature_n everye_o tree_n be_v furthermore_o see_v that_o love_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v be_v not_o suspicious_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o least_o that_o we_o be_v always_o deceive_v by_o hypocrite_n 4_o and_o least_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o lay_v open_a to_o their_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n chap._n 3._o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o this_o man_n come_v unto_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v as_o a_o teacher_n from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v can_v heâ—_n enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o nicodemus_n how_o frail_a and_o brittle_a the_o faith_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v move_v with_o miracle_n do_v of_o a_o sudden_a believe_v christ_n for_o this_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v by_o order_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o his_o nation_n shall_v have_v far_o exceed_v other_o for_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n there_o reign_v lightness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n who_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v a_o grave_n and_o hearty_a man_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v altogether_o unprepared_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n if_o a_o governor_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o a_o child_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o common_a sort_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n how_o few_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v this_o history_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o other_o cause_n &_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o right_a entrance_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o beginning_n we_o must_v be_v frame_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v nam_o that_o we_o must_v become_v new_a man_n if_o sobeit_n we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o evangelist_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n what_o let_n do_v hynder_n nicodemus_n from_o submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o nicodemus_n amongst_o his_o own_o company_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o title_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o he_o rather_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n free_o and_o willing_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n entangle_v in_o most_o wicked_a snare_n yea_o we_o see_v many_o so_o fast_o tie_v that_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o do_v not_o once_o a_o little_a desire_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n we_o have_v else_o where_o teach_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v pharisees_n for_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v and_o hide_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v themselves_o pherussim_n although_o a_o more_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n do_v purchase_v unto_o the_o essenes_n a_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o holiness_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o common_a life_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o eremite_n therefore_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n be_v by_o order_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nation_n 2_o he_o come_v unto_o jesus_n by_o night_n in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v too_o fearful_a for_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o yet_o blind_v with_o his_o own_o gorgeousness_n peradventure_o shame_n do_v also_o hinder_v he_o for_o ambitious_a man_n do_v think_v that_o their_o fame_n be_v quite_o go_v if_o they_o do_v once_o descend_v from_o their_o seat_n of_o mastership_n to_o the_o order_n of_o learner_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n final_o see_v that_o he_o make_v great_a account_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v one_o inch_n of_o his_o height_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o that_o hear_v
what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v loose_v no_o jot_n of_o credit_n through_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o be_v reject_v every_o where_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o contempt_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v less_o regard_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o do_v proud_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o and_o do_v obscure_v it_o with_o their_o impiety_n and_o although_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o double_a doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n upon_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v although_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a because_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v continue_v true_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a verity_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o shield_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o ground_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n as_o though_o we_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v rather_o careless_o tread_v underfoot_o or_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o certain_a shall_v trouble_v us._n whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v as_o a_o fatal_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o these_o word_n you_o receive_v not_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a shall_v discourage_v us._n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o instruct_v all_o man_n see_v that_o it_o descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v too_o ancient_a a_o vice_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v subtle_o and_o witty_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n do_v so_o great_o delight_v in_o deep_a and_o hide_a speculation_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n do_v less_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v find_v therein_o lofty_a speech_n to_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o common_a and_o base_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a wickedness_n that_o we_o do_v give_v less_o honour_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o unto_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o gross_o and_o in_o a_o common_a stile_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o humility_n or_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o lie_v for_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v to_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v much_o less_o fly_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n some_o do_v expound_v earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o certain_a first_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o all_o christ_n his_o sermon_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o he_o speak_v so_o familiar_o that_o his_o speech_n itself_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sermon_n only_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n keep_v that_o be_v common_a simplicity_n or_o plainness_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n whereunto_o ambitious_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_o addict_v be_v compare_v together_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n again_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n for_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 14._o therefore_o he_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o quickness_n of_o man_n wit_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o god_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v heavenly_a do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o in_o the_o former_a member_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o heaven_n â—8_o paul_n command_v all_o those_o to_o be_v foolish_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v wise_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v worse_o away_o with_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v faint_a &_o quail_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o we_o he_o offer_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v ready_a when_o he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o all_o other_o for_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o guide_n &_o direct_a and_o for_o this_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o father_n counsel_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o those_o secret_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o that_o
that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v so_o that_o none_o abound_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a participation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o apart_o but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o plenty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v namely_o that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n do_v enrich_v his_o child_n diverse_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v or_o other_o his_o work_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a &_o particular_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n wherewith_o embrace_v his_o son_n he_o embrace_v we_o also_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n by_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o enjoy_v they_o furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o enjoy_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o possess_v thereby_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n for_o some_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o through_o believe_v we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n we_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v both_o ground_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o alone_a because_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n save_v only_o while_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o so_o now_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n save_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o sentence_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v worthy_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o this_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o heavy_a and_o double_a vengeance_n for_o those_o who_o refuse_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v this_o by_o denounce_v death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o have_v without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o holy_a shall_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v there_o any_o holiness_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n he_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o see_v life_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o that_o which_o augustine_n do_v teach_v do_v not_o much_o displease_v i_o that_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n abide_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o least_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o death_n do_v so_o lie_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o down_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o true_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v conden_v natural_o yet_o do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o another_o death_n through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o besall_v man_n stubbornness_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n who_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v make_v and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n nigh_o to_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n do_v sit_v down_o thus_o upon_o the_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o samaritan_n 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o evangelist_n be_v now_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritane_n do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o
so_o that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v every_o where_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o country_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o worship_v that_o which_o we_o know_v because_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v to_o have_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v who_o be_v call_v christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o now_o he_o do_v more_o at_o large_a expound_v that_o which_o he_o touch_v brief_o concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v he_o divide_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n into_o two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a he_o condemn_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n use_v among_o the_o samaritan_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v worship_n god_n well_o and_o lawful_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v do_v appear_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n second_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o rite_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v hitherto_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n 22_o you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v assay_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o religion_n because_o unless_o knowledge_n be_v present_a we_o do_v not_o any_o long_a worship_n god_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n or_o ghost_n therefore_o by_o this_o thunderbolt_n be_v throw_v down_o all_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o err_v when_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v rule_v they_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n for_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o his_o country_n cause_n and_o person_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o samaritan_n why_o so_o because_o of_o they_o come_v salvation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v she_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o this_o one_o point_n because_o god_n have_v conclude_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n with_o they_o some_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o true_o since_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n save_v only_o in_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o christ_n do_v prefer_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v any_o unknowen_a power_n but_o one_o god_n who_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o who_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o word_n salvation_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o wholesome_a manifestation_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o they_o when_o as_o it_o be_v rather_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v enjoy_v it_o he_o allude_v in_o my_o judgement_n 3._o unto_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n for_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o other_o people_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v at_o length_n flow_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v aright_o unless_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o fall_v away_o unto_o idolatry_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n testify_v that_o a_o idol_n or_o vain_a fiction_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o god_n where_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o he_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o of_o ignorance_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n darkness_n &_o blindness_n do_v reign_v and_o we_o must_v note_v y_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n with_o their_o unfaithfulnes_n which_o be_v establish_v with_o their_o father_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o treasure_n which_o they_o keep_v then_o as_o yet_o for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o see_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o own_o &_o invention_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o stoutness_n who_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o one_o voice_n thunder_v out_o of_o heaven_n do_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o divine_a &_o holy_a thing_n they_o think_v they_o have_v you_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o religion_n may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o lean_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v out_o of_o his_o word_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v the_o latter_a member_n concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n follow_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n come_v or_o shall_v come_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o order_n deliver_v by_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a heb._n 9_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v she_o that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o allow_v the_o temple_n the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o rite_n annex_v thereunto_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o time_n past_a furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v neither_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o mount_n garizin_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o deep_a principle_n namely_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o cosi_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v right_o call_v upon_o every_o where_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o external_a figure_n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o invocation_n second_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v give_v to_o obey_v god_n we_o may_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o holy_a sacrifice_n heerupon_o arise_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v worship_v he_o spiritual_o under_o the_o law_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n be_v always_o like_a to_o himself_o he_o allow_v no_o other_o worship_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n save_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o nature_n which_o thing_n moses_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v who_o do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o faith_n and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v the_o same_o when_o as_o they_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n after_o they_o have_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v that_o external_a pomp_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o infer_v many_o testimony_n here_o which_o be_v common_a every_o where_n yet_o be_v there_o most_o notable_a place_n before_o all_o other_o in_o the_o fifty_o psalm_n the_o second_o of_o isayas_n verse_n the_o fifty_o eight_o and_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o micheas_n the_o five_o amos_n the_o seven_o but_o
gross_a affection_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o a_o messias_n as_o will_v feed_v they_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o manna_n they_o do_v it_o craftile_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o may_v suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o do_v condemn_v the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o the_o corruptible_a meat_n for_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n they_o set_v against_o it_o the_o gorgeous_a title_n wherewith_o manna_n be_v adorn_v when_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o therefore_o call_v manna_n honourable_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o god_n in_o feed_v his_o people_n as_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_n do_v give_v they_o no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n when_o as_o they_o do_v now_o wicked_o refuse_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o 32_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n but_o for_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o that_o be_v count_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v the_o world_n against_o heaven_n because_o the_o uncorruptible_a life_n be_v only_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o set_v against_o figure_n in_o this_o place_n as_o oftentimes_o else_o where_o but_o christ_n respect_v what_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o man_n namely_o whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o bruit_n beast_n and_o whereby_o he_o excel_v all_o creature_n when_o he_o add_v afterward_o my_o father_n give_v you_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v unto_o your_o father_n bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o now_o be_v y_o â—_o heavenly_a bread_n indeed_o offer_v you_o he_o call_v the_o father_n y_fw-fr e_o giver_n of_o this_o bread_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o refer_v unto_o god_n &_o moses_n but_o unto_o christ_n &_o moses_n and_o christ_n do_v rather_o make_v the_o father_n the_o giver_n of_o this_o gift_n than_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v more_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v feed_v your_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n again_o this_o seem_v but_o a_o little_a to_o agree_v with_o paul_n his_o doctrine_n for_o paul_n call_v man_n the_o spiritual_a meat_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o paul_n himself_o dispute_v diverse_o concern_v circumcision_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o institution_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o false_a apostle_n he_o make_v it_o rather_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v to_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n unless_o he_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o bodily_a food_n therefore_o he_o declare_v not_o what_o thing_n man_n do_v prefigure_v but_o say_v plain_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n wherewith_o moses_n feed_v their_o belly_n 33_o for_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n christ_n reason_v from_o the_o definition_n unto_o the_o thing_n define_v negative_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n y_z t_z he_o may_v feed_v man_n far_o more_o excellent_o than_o do_v moses_n man_n true_o come_v down_o from_o y_z e_z visible_a heaven_n that_o be_v from_o the_o cloud_n but_o not_o from_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o life_n flow_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n save_v that_o their_o father_n belly_n be_v well_o fill_v and_o stuff_v in_o the_o desert_n he_o call_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n now_o which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n wherewith_o we_o be_v feed_v in_o this_o life_n come_v from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o god_n but_o because_o that_o be_v count_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v the_o soul_n unto_o bless_a immortality_n this_o place_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o god_n save_v only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christe_o do_v quicken_v it_o because_o life_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o in_o the_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n namely_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o divine_a life_n because_o he_o come_v from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o life_n &_o second_o that_o life_n be_v near_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fly_v uppe_o above_o the_o cloud_n or_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n because_o no_o man_n can_v go_v up_o 34_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n always_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o hunger_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 36_o but_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o have_v also_o see_v i_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o 37_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n give_v i_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o will_v i_o not_o cast_v out_o 38_o because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o may_v do_v my_o will_n but_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o send_v i_o of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o loose_v of_o it_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v with_o to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 34_o always_o give_v us._n undoubted_o they_o speak_v taunt_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v christ_n of_o vanity_n because_o he_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n so_o miserable_a man_n while_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o one_o evil_a they_o make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o their_o infidelity_n 35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v present_v which_o they_o do_v ask_v in_o mockage_n then_o afterward_o he_o chide_v they_o furthermore_o he_o begin_v with_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o unthankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n thereoft_v because_o he_o show_v whence_o we_o must_v set_v life_n and_o how_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o we_o know_v what_o cause_v christ_n to_o use_v these_o metaphor_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o manna_n and_o the_o daily_a food_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o figure_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a withal_o than_o a_o plain_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o we_o eat_v bread_n to_o nourish_v our_o body_n withal_o both_o our_o infirmity_n and_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v the_o better_a appear_v then_o if_o god_n do_v instill_v his_o secret_a power_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n without_o bread_n so_o a_o institution_n take_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n cause_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o better_o feel_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o soul_n must_v eat_v this_o pierce_v far_a into_o our_o soul_n then_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v simple_o that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lively_a force_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o express_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n
be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o do_v call_v back_o the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o alone_o for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n those_o who_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v god_n unless_o christ_n go_v before_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v high_a than_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o sense_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o yea_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a dungeon_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o office_n appertain_v unto_o he_o proper_o to_o declare_v he_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o hide_a 47_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v god_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a &_o express_a image_n therefore_o accurse_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v god_n unless_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n i_o have_v before_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o confuse_a or_o vain_a faith_n which_o may_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o please_v they_o for_o we_o do_v therefore_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n whereas_o certain_a do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v christ_n or_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v differ_v as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v he_o for_o come_v unto_o he_o go_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o he_o wherefore_o eat_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a bread_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o amplify_v that_o he_o do_v also_o repeat_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o old_a manna_n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n your_o father_n say_v he_o eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n frail_a food_n which_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v meat_n no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a figure_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v attemper_n and_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o belly_n do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n addict_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o invit_v they_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o who_o will_v only_o eat_v understand_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v once_o eat_v christ_n do_v die_v because_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v never_o put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o every_o man_n do_v perceive_v for_o his_o own_o part_n how_o hardly_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o we_o do_v forget_v it_o we_o do_v all_o desire_n life_n but_o we_o do_v wander_v froward_o and_o foolish_o through_o by_o way_n in_o seek_v the_o same_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v lothsome_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o feign_v unto_o himself_o life_n without_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o christ_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v life_n for_o he_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o feign_v hope_n of_o live_n he_o do_v now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o lively_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o the_o spiritual_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n the_o shape_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o reach_v it_o unto_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v taste_v it_o but_o some_o do_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wind_n othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v through_o their_o sluggishness_n hungry_a the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v because_o that_o secret_a force_n of_o give_v life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o that_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v thence_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o death_n before_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n why_o lest_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o enjoy_v life_n but_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n correct_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o allow_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o command_v those_o who_o will_v crave_v life_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v in_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v to_o contemptible_a but_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v give_v life_n which_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o death_n and_o be_v not_o now_o of_o itself_o immortal_a second_o that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n i_o answer_v
although_o this_o power_n do_v come_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o then_o from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_v but_o that_o this_o title_n do_v apt_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o his_o flesh_n do_v power_n out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o conduit_n the_o life_n which_o rest_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o inward_a divinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o call_v lively_a because_o it_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n which_o it_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o righteousness_n and_o although_o righteousness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n alone_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o full_o give_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n be_v perform_v towards_o god_n which_o may_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v also_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v place_v in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v far_o off_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n give_v be_v diverse_o take_v the_o former_a give_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v do_v daily_o namely_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o only_o give_v which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o than_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v unless_o we_o shall_v now_o eat_v the_o holy_a banquet_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o appear_v with_o what_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o papist_n do_v pollute_v themselves_o who_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o priest_n only_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v amongst_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o live_v for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n eat_v manna_n and_o die_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o breed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v he_o name_v the_o jew_n again_o not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o familiar_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v inquire_v unmodest_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o forwardness_n &_o contempt_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v contend_v and_o they_o who_o do_v dispute_v so_o contentious_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o simple_o reprehend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ask_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o same_o reprehension_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o deceive_v through_o ignorance_n or_o they_o deal_v uncourteous_o who_o pass_v over_o the_o lust_n and_o boldness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o condemn_v do_v only_o toss_v this_o word_n how_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o enquyre_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o slothfulness_n then_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o keep_v those_o knot_n of_o doubt_n unloose_a willing_o &_o witting_o which_o be_v lose_a for_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o that_o twice_o stubborn_a colour_n of_o humility_n that_o one_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n i_o be_o willing_o blind_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o heretic_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n if_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v search_v no_o far_o we_o must_v only_o hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o more_o than_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o indignation_n do_v wring_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o oath_n when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n refuse_v with_o so_o proud_a contempt_n for_o he_o do_v not_o now_o use_v plain_a doctrine_n but_o do_v also_o intermingle_v threaten_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a withal_o for_o he_o denounce_v eternal_a destruction_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fetch_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o despise_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o you_o this_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o perish_v through_o their_o pride_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o it_o we_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o sick_a man_n which_o refuse_v remedy_n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v when_o as_o they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v great_a force_n for_o he_o touch_v their_o contempt_n which_o do_v arise_v thereupon_o because_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v i_o at_o your_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o humble_a &_o base_a sight_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o life_n include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n whereof_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o that_o which_o can_v quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o old_a who_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a participation_n which_o we_o have_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o boemian_o deal_v not_o well_o whenas_o they_o do_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o in_o general_n as_o touch_v infant_n christ_n his_o institution_n do_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o try_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n common_a unto_o all_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o repetition_n but_o not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o confirm_v
despice_fw-la he_o therefore_o for_o such_o be_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o man_n that_o they_o do_v always_o willing_o find_v matter_n to_o err_v in_o esteem_v the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o god_n do_v work_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o a_o common_a way_n as_o they_o say_v these_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n do_v hinder_v we_o like_o veil_n from_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v nothing_o then_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o and_o if_o the_o unwonted_a power_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v above_o both_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v common_o know_v we_o be_v astonish_v &_o that_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n which_o shall_v have_v move_v all_o our_o sense_n thorough_o for_o which_o be_v our_o pride_n we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o the_o reason_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v of_o no_o master_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o excel_v in_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v never_o a_o scholar_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n &_o master_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o jew_n despice_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o do_v exceed_v their_o capacity_n therefore_o be_v admonish_v with_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v great_a reverence_n in_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v wont_a 15_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o offence_n be_v rather_o a_o ladder_n which_o ought_v to_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o you_o see_v a_o teacher_n that_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v therefore_o rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o carpenter_n shop_n than_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v upon_o earth_n or_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v feign_v that_o man_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o christ_n do_v choose_v to_o himself_o ignorant_a man_n and_o idiot_n to_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o year_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o moment_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o new_a man_n and_o consequent_o as_o angel_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n namely_o from_o god_n alone_o and_o whereas_o he_o deni_v you_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditory_a therein_o who_o have_v no_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o by_o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v not_o man_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_o contemn_v we_o see_v with_o what_o argumeent_n he_o win_v authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n namely_o by_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o we_o see_v also_o by_o what_o right_a &_o reason_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o have_v both_o these_o whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v 17_o if_o any_o man_n will_n a_o prevention_n which_o cut_v of_o contrary_a objection_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v there_o many_o adversary_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o murmur_v against_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o come_v why_o do_v thou_o enforce_v upon_o we_o that_o principle_n which_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o command_v thou_o therefore_o christ_n gather_v here_o that_o right_a judgement_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n frame_v unto_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v easy_o know_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o not_o which_o he_o preach_v whereby_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o by_o the_o way_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v discern_v save_v only_o because_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o understanding_n fail_v they_o namely_o godliness_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o continual_o and_o he_o set_v snare_n on_o every_o side_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o by_o his_o subtlety_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n arm_v we_o very_o well_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o seducing_n namely_o if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v god_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o will_v lighten_v we_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o lie_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o hinder_v we_o from_o judge_v aright_o save_v only_o because_o we_o be_v unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o stubborn_a and_o we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o hypocrisy_n so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v delude_v us._n so_o moses_n tell_v we_o 3._o that_o when_o as_o false_a prophet_n arise_v we_o be_v tempt_v &_o prove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v that_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o right_a heart_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o many_o man_n do_v keep_v back_o themselves_o from_o all_o study_n &_o desire_n to_o learn_v with_o this_o fear_n while_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v err_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o not_o doubt_v but_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n be_v give_v we_o 7._o to_o be_v our_o continual_a guide_n if_o we_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n if_o other_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o err_v they_o shall_v at_o length_n perceive_v how_o vain_a the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v and_o true_o whosoever_o do_v doubt_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v rather_o nourish_v their_o doubt_v then_o either_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v earnest_o to_o inquire_v where_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n do_v careless_o contemn_v god_n in_o general_a principle_n one_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o distrust_v his_o own_o wit_n he_o dare_v not_o condemn_v that_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v invent_v concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o will_v grant_v himself_o liberty_n to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n another_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o steal_v and_o forswear_v final_o all_o these_o man_n who_o will_v hold_v nothing_o who_o pretend_v the_o veil_n of_o doubt_v in_o matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v in_o question_n do_v bewray_v their_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v nothing_o dark_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v at_o this_o day_n receive_v of_o very_a few_o see_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o godliness_n namely_o when_o as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v unless_o he_o do_v abandon_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n or_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o we_o must_v note_v how_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o every_o doctrine_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o without_o doubt_v which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v free_o permit_v we_o to_o refuse_v y_o it_o which_o be_v
the_o right_a way_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o lay_v open_v ourselves_o unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o visured_a pastor_n or_o sheep_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honourable_a and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o the_o more_o reverence_n it_o deserve_v the_o more_o diligent_o must_v we_o mark_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n flat_o deny_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v pastor_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o or_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v account_v sheep_n which_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o outward_a mark_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o jewishe_a church_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o his_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v namely_o that_o weak_a conscience_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o faint_a when_o as_o they_o see_v those_o envious_o bend_v against_o the_o gospel_n who_o reign_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o start_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v their_o schoolfellow_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o they_o deal_v foolish_o in_o my_o judgement_n which_o do_v subtle_o discuss_v every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v this_o sum_n that_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o church_n like_v to_o a_o sheepfolde_a wherein_o god_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o child_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o door_n because_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n save_v only_o through_o he_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o be_v good_a shepherd_n which_o lead_v man_n straightway_o unto_o christ_n that_o those_o be_v true_o gather_v into_o god_n sheepefolde_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v in_o his_o flock_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o and_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v unto_o doctrine_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o which_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o do_v neither_o keep_v the_o way_n nor_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n now_o whosoever_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o shall_v easy_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o doubt_n which_o make_v so_o many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o steed_n of_o shepherd_n for_o if_o those_o who_o be_v call_v shepherd_n do_v assay_v to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n we_o must_v fly_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n command_v we_o as_o from_o thief_n and_o wolf_n neither_o must_v we_o link_v ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n save_v with_o that_o which_o consent_v together_o in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o permit_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o vain_a name_n 3_o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o understande_v god_n i_o do_v not_o gainstand_v he_o yea_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o allow_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n true_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n delight_v in_o some_o and_o do_v willing_o honour_v they_o but_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o government_n be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v none_o other_o save_v those_o which_o lead_v his_o sheep_n this_o way_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v call_v by_o name_n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n may_v go_v before_o the_o scholar_n may_v come_v after_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o shepherd_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o particular_a sheep_n be_v hereby_o express_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v firm_a enough_o for_o no._n 4_o because_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n although_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o much_o have_v they_o hear_v as_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o exception_n which_o he_o put_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o govern_v his_o sheep_n under_o christ_n his_o guide_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sheep_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o know_v to_o discern_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n by_o the_o very_a voice_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o be_v add_v thereunto_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o sheep_n do_v come_v quiet_o together_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n but_o also_o because_o the_o do_v not_o give_v care_n to_o strange_a voice_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o any_o man_n call_v they_o or_o rebuke_v they_o 6_o this_o similitude_n behold_v why_o they_o do_v refuse_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v pute_n up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o be_v over_o dull_a in_o a_o matter_n not_o very_o hard_o in_o these_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o read_n be_v diverse_a among_o the_o grecian_n some_o book_n have_v it_o word_n for_o word_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o thing_n he_o speak_v the_o other_o which_o i_o have_v follow_v be_v more_o perfect_a although_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o â—o_o one_o end_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o use_v very_o much_o 7_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o verily_a very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o thy_o sheep_n 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o he_o 〈◊〉_d save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o shall_v find_v pasture_n 10_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o save_v only_o to_o steal_v and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v i_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o 7_o i_o be_o the_o door_n unless_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v add_v all_o the_o whole_a speech_n have_v be_v allegorical_a now_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o similitude_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n wherewith_o soul_n be_v feed_v be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o esteem_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o jesus_n christ._n for_o these_o word_n import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v be_v gather_v therefore_o he_o bid_v all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v come_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v whosoever_o do_v strive_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n leave_v he_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gate_n that_o stand_v open_a and_o all_o other_o entrance_n whatsoever_o be_v stop_v 8_o all_o which_o come_v before_o i_o it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n all_o how_o many_o soever_o and_o those_o which_o restrain_v this_o unto_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o such_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o my_o judgement_n very_o much_o and_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o do_v general_o set_v all_o
christ_n apply_v this_o unto_o this_o present_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n do_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v note_v this_o phrase_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o certain_a commandment_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o empire_n and_o goverment_n do_v not_o rash_o begin_v neither_o yet_o through_o man_n error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v civil_a order_n keep_v among_o man_n and_o have_v we_o govern_v by_o authority_n &_o law_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v ro._n 13._o 2._o that_o they_o rebel_v against_o god_n whosoever_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n be_v of_o god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o husbandman_n and_o neathearde_n and_o cobbler_n be_v not_o call_v god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v call_v unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v extol_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o government_n under_o this_o word_n law_n christ_n do_v camprehend_v all_o the_o doctrine_n whereby_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o old_a church_n for_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_a inâ—â—terpreters_n of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n be_v also_o worthy_o account_v a_o addition_n or_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v import_v as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v violate_v 36_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v all_o the_o godlly_n have_v a_o certain_a common_a sanctification_n but_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v show_v themselves_o like_a as_o he_o say_v before_o chap._n 6_o 27._o that_o he_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v unto_o christ_n his_o person_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v send_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v salvation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v in_o all_o respect_n prove_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o arrian_n do_v in_o time_n past_o wrest_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o have_v the_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o but_o this_o error_n may_v easy_o be_v refute_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v by_o his_o miracle_n in_o man_n flesh_n for_o doubtless_o we_o can_v never_o comprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n unless_o we_o embrace_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o as_o amongst_o his_o disciple_n testify_v who_o he_o be_v but_o do_v rather_o stand_v upon_o the_o refute_v of_o the_o slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v they_o although_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_z â—_o in_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40_o and_o he_o go_v again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n do_v first_o baptise_v &_o â—ayed_v there_o 41_o and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n true_o do_v no_o miracle_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o john_n say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a 42_o and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o 37_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v that_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a make_v his_o boast_n of_o sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v depend_v thereupon_o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v these_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n bind_v to_o believe_v i_o then_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o appear_v manifest_o you_o may_v free_o reject_v i_o if_o god_n do_v not_o open_o testify_v of_o i_o he_o call_v those_o work_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n divine_a wherein_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n 38_o and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v open_o guilty_a of_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n because_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o grant_v when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o suffer_v you_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n at_o least_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o god_n therefore_o you_o do_v open_o reject_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o in_o that_o he_o set_v knowledge_n before_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o order_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelieved_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o do_v never_o yield_v unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o enforce_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o robellion_n will_v know_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o bear_v with_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n may_v and_o do_v prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o hide_a wisdom_n do_v follow_v faith_n in_o order_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o other_o word_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n he_o differ_v not_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n that_o iâ—_n i_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o direction_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunction_n between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o christ_n person_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o without_o doubt_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o stone_v by_o and_o by_o for_o doubtless_o their_o jury_n be_v not_o assuage_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n this_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v save_v only_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lay_v open_a unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o god_n do_v restrain_v with_o his_o bridle_n so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 40_o he_o go_v beyâ—â—d_v jordan_n christ_n go_v over_o jordan_n lest_o he_o shall_v fight_v continual_o without_o any_o great_a fruit_n therefore_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v use_v opportunity_n concern_v the_o place_n whereunto_o he_o depart_v read_v the_o 2._o chap._n ver_fw-la 28._o 41_o
from_o indignation_n because_o this_o unbelief_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v offend_v he_o but_o the_o other_o way_n seem_v unto_o i_o more_o fit_a namely_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o the_o man_n there_o follow_v diverse_a other_o circumstance_n which_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n that_o y_o e_o grave_n be_v cover_v with_o â—_o stone_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o he_o â—â—inketh_v by_o this_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 41_o therefore_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v dead_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o company_n which_o stand_v about_o i_o have_v say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o haste_v send_v i_o 43_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkyn_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 39_o lord_n be_v stink_v by_o this_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n because_o she_o be_v not_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o become_v she_o the_o root_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v because_o she_o measure_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o flesh_n for_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o agree_v less_o with_o life_n then_o rottenness_n and_o stink_n martha_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v already_o past_a remedy_n so_o that_o when_o as_o peâ—â—ers_n cogitation_n do_v possess_v our_o mind_n god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n true_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o martha_n to_o have_v her_o brother_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n continual_o because_o cut_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n from_o herself_o she_o do_v also_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o raise_v he_o uppe_o and_o yet_o she_o intend_v nothing_o less_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o we_o fight_v with_o ourselves_o and_o while_o that_o reach_v out_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o crave_v help_v of_o god_n we_o put_v back_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n martha_n lie_v not_o when_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o entangle_v faith_n help_v but_o a_o little_a unless_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o use_n and_o in_o martha_n may_v we_o see_v what_o manifold_a defect_n and_o want_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o best_a she_o come_v the_o first_o of_o all_o to_o meet_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cease_v to_o let_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o attribute_v far_o great_a power_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o first_o and_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n with_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o do_v martha_n when_o he_o confirm_v we_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n 40_o do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o reprove_v the_o distrustfulness_n of_o martha_n because_o she_o have_v not_o conceive_v sufficient_a hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o say_v to_o martha_n than_o john_n do_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o martha_n be_v condemn_v because_o she_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o some_o work_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o believe_v this_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o because_o faith_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_v but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o itself_o towards_o we_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 81._o 11._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o like_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unbelief_n stop_v the_o way_n before_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v not_o show_v any_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n math._n 13._o 58._o not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o drive_v away_o the_o same_o with_o the_o let_v of_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n do_v overcome_v such_o let_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pluck_v back_o his_o hand_n from_o help_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o accept_v the_o same_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o strait_n of_o unbelief_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n note_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o while_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o glorifi_v his_o name_n martha_n be_v at_o length_n content_a with_o this_o second_o say_v of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o she_o do_v willing_o depend_v upon_o his_o commandment_n alone_o 41_o and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v well_o frame_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n see_v that_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a filth_n and_o dregs_n of_o their_o flesh_n seem_v with_o their_o stern_a countenance_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v sincere_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v feign_v neither_o yet_o must_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n there_o include_v god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v heaven_n a_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v never_o escape_v from_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o those_o gross_a invention_n but_o that_o they_o â—â—all_v surmise_v some_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n save_v only_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n as_o touch_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o eye_n it_o be_v no_o continual_a ceremony_n which_o lawful_a prayer_n can_v want_v for_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v with_o his_o countenance_n turn_v toward_o the_o earth_n do_v nevertheless_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o profitable_a exercise_n whereby_o man_n awake_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o seek_v god_n yea_o the_o ferventness_n of_o prayer_n do_v so_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o body_n oftentimes_o that_o beside_o meditation_n it_o do_v willing_o follow_v the_o mind_n certain_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o when_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o with_o singular_a vehemecie_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o will_v also_o bring_v other_o
that_o have_v have_v such_o exercise_n from_o their_o childhood_n they_o do_v either_o refuse_v or_o else_o neglect_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n that_o man_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o despice_fw-la god_n the_o nigh_a &_o more_o familiar_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v great_a zeal_n and_o ferventness_n in_o the_o other_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o house_n be_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n day_n so_o that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o christ_n &_o whenas_o they_o hear_v y_o it_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o welcome_v he_o questionless_a they_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o y_z e_z secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o but_o as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n when_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n gather_v together_o this_o people_n by_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v salute_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o privy_o into_o the_o mountain_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o kingdom_n save_v only_o such_o a_o one_o during_o which_o they_o may_v have_v their_o belly_n well_o fill_v like_o brute_n beast_n therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o yield_v unto_o their_o foolish_a and_o disorder_a desire_n unless_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o cast_v off_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v now_o challenge_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o common_a people_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o thorough_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 14._o bough_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o palm_n tree_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a but_o they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o use_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n when_o they_o do_v asscribe_v the_o empire_n unto_o any_o or_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n seeinge_v they_o do_v entertain_v a_o new_a king_n they_o cry_v hosanna_n by_o this_o word_n they_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o cry_n be_v take_v be_v make_v touchinge_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v feruentlye_o with_o continual_a petition_n desire_v his_o come_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o give_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a yea_o truelye_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v ancient_a every_o where_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o that_o it_o be_v in_o everye_o man_n mouth_n therefore_o these_o man_n wish_v well_o unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n goinge_v before_o their_o word_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o crier_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v this_o word_n hesanna_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o save_o or_o make_v safe_a i_o pray_v thou_o the_o hebritian_n pronounce_v it_o after_o another_o sort_n namely_o hosiah-na_a but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o pronunciation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o often_o as_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o although_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a yet_o retain_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o the_o multitude_n do_v use_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o delyver_v by_o david_n and_o receive_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sanctify_v peculyerly_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v bless_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o happy_a prayer_n for_o the_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o felicity_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v but_o because_o david_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o then_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n first_o of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o david_n to_o stay_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o some_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o whatsoever_o david_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v refer_v for_o good_a cause_n unto_o that_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n hence_o have_v we_o to_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o uppe_o even_o at_o this_o day_n unto_o that_o self_n same_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v move_v under_o the_o law_n name_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v and_o have_v good_a success_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v testify_v this_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v woe_n be_v therefore_o unto_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o we_o do_v either_o extinguish_v with_o our_o coldness_n or_o choke_v with_o our_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n that_o feruentnes_n which_o god_n stir_v uppe_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o make_v through_o god_n direction_n and_o instruction_n only_o let_v we_o not_o be_v sluggish_a or_o weary_a in_o ask_v he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o by_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o aid_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o will_v continue_v and_o stand_v though_o we_o do_v cease_v but_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o flourish_v so_o gorgeous_o oftentimes_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o do_v rather_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n horrible_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o disorder_n yea_o wastenesse_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o happen_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o appear_v very_o small_a or_o almost_o no_o restore_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o go_v but_o slow_o forward_a let_v we_o impute_v that_o unto_o our_o slothfulness_n we_o crave_v daily_o of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v but_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o beg_v this_o in_o earnest_n &_o fervent_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v afford_v to_o ask_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o save_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o when_o as_o have_v our_o tongue_n by_o he_o direct_v we_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o safety_n that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v stand_v in_o his_o estate_n he_o use_v in_o this_o thing_n man_n diligence_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o have_v frame_v
speculation_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v god_n this_o foolish_a desire_n arise_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n his_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o very_a unmeete_a thing_n see_v that_o he_o represent_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o point_n 10._o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n i_o refer_v these_o word_n not_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o secret_a godhead_n be_v no_o more_o know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n because_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o wholye_a in_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v perfect_o appear_v there_o and_o yet_o questionless_a the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o amiss_o when_o as_o they_o fetch_v a_o testimony_n hence_o to_o defend_v christ_n his_o divinity_n with_o all_o but_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o title_n of_o his_o power_n then_o of_o his_o essence_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n because_o the_o full_a divinity_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n because_o he_o show_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a indeed_o if_o any_o man_n object_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v divine_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v send_v their_o disciple_n unto_o some_o other_o but_o christ_n retain_v they_o in_o himself_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o son_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o moses_n i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n only_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o â—when_o as_o the_o father_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spyrite_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v the_o work_n this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o proceed_v rather_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o god_n do_v abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o work_v i_o understande_v the_o token_n of_o god_n power_n 11._o beeleeve_v i_o that_o i_o be_o he_o require_v first_o at_o the_o disciple_n hand_n that_o they_o believe_v his_o testimony_n while_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v hitherto_o too_o slow_a he_o touchch_v their_o sluggishness_n by_o the_o way_n if_o say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o beeleeve_v my_o affirmation_n and_o you_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o i_o that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v my_o word_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v at_o jest_n behold_v that_o power_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n mouth_n seeinge_v that_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v without_o any_o doubt_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v show_v even_o in_o one_o word_n but_o christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n because_o they_o profit_v so_o little_a when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o teach_v not_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a even_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o he_o beat_v in_o this_o again_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o we_o have_v too_o good_a trial_n of_o this_o how_o our_o nature_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o vain_a curiosity_n for_o when_o as_o we_o be_v go_v without_o christ_n we_o shall_v only_o have_v idol_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v forge_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o which_o may_v retain_v we_o in_o god_n 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o disciple_n of_o himself_o as_o concern_v their_o behold_n it_o be_v temporal_a therefore_o the_o consolation_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a unless_o this_o member_n have_v be_v add_v especial_o see_v that_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a in_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n benefit_n in_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o strange_a example_n for_o when_o as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v think_v that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o if_o he_o rest_v but_o one_o fortnight_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o his_o present_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v continual_o feel_v the_o same_o afterward_o and_o true_o his_o divinity_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a do_v try_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o token_n thereof_o but_o either_o our_o blockishness_n or_o else_o our_o malytiousnes_n do_v hinder_v we_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_v many_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o omit_v other_o answer_n which_o use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o be_v content_a with_o this_o alone_a we_o must_v first_o mark_v what_o christ_n mean_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o more_o and_o great_a experiment_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a there_o follow_v a_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n wherein_o christ_n his_o divinity_n do_v show_v itself_o more_o mighty_o then_o when_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n be_v not_o include_v in_o his_o person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o nor_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v because_o when_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v show_v his_o power_n from_o heaven_n more_o full_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o whytte_n of_o his_o glory_n deminish_v because_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o excellent_o after_o his_o departure_n who_o be_v only_o his_o instrument_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v short_o after_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o and_o what_o you_o shall_v ask_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n even_o then_o or_o no_o in_o who_o name_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n more_o evident_o after_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o we_o
this_o place_n of_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o bear_v always_o toward_o his_o son_n they_o miss_v the_o mark_n see_v that_o christ_n intend_v rather_o to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o us._n therefore_o that_o subtle_a say_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o place_n how_o the_o father_n have_v always_o love_v himself_o in_o the_o son_n but_o the_o love_n here_o mention_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o we_o because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a for_o us._n for_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v belove_v without_o a_o mediator_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n wherein_o he_o shall_v neither_o find_v way_n nor_o out_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v behold_v christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_v lay_v open_a for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v altogether_o pour_v into_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v from_o he_o into_o his_o member_n he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n rest_v but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o in_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v all_o behold_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v apart_o or_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n with_o himself_o abide_v in_o my_o love_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o christ_n require_v mutual_a love_n of_o his_o dâ—ciples_n othersome_a deal_n better_o who_o take_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n active_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v once_o love_v we_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o deprive_v not_o ourselves_o thereof_o for_o many_o man_n refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o many_o man_n throw_v away_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o after_o that_o we_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o christ_n favour_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o thence_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n whereas_o some_o do_v infer_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o force_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o constancy_n it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v only_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o that_o he_o do_v show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o if_o we_o want_v strength_n we_o may_v crave_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o likeas_n when_o christ_n exhort_v we_o in_o this_o place_n unto_o perseverance_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o cunning_a and_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v beseech_v he_o that_o command_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o his_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o persevere_v if_o we_o follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o call_v us._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v continual_o couple_v together_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o free_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o true_o christ_n do_v not_o reconcile_v the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o fâ—â—her_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v play_v the_o wanton_n free_o but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o under_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o government_n by_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o cast_v away_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o prove_v by_o true_a obedience_n that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o firmness_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v false_o wrest_v to_o that_o part_n because_o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a use_n towards_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o call_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o free_a adoption_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o condition_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o axact_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o far_o pass_v our_o mean_a &_o measure_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a unless_o we_o be_v endow_v with_o angelical_a purity_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o when_o as_o christ_n intreat_v of_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v well_o and_o aright_o he_o exclude_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o free_a imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o good_a deed_n do_v please_v god_n which_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a of_o themselves_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v judge_v to_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n when_o they_o apply_v their_o study_n unto_o this_o end_n although_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n much_o because_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o that_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o 26._o accurse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n likeas_n i_o have_v also_o keep_v as_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n so_o the_o image_n of_o our_o call_n be_v most_o lively_o express_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o pattern_n who_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v endeavour_n to_o follow_v in_o i_o say_v he_o appear_v the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n for_o you_o see_v how_o that_o i_o be_o addict_v indeed_o unto_o my_o father_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d again_o he_o have_v love_v i_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n or_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o i_o be_v everlasting_a we_o must_v always_o have_v this_o conformity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n before_o our_o eye_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o faithful_a may_v study_v to_o frame_v themselves_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v daily_o reform_v and_o better_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v until_o the_o end_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n 11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o add_v that_o the_o goodly_a be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o love_n but_o that_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v enjoy_v bless_v peace_n for_o the_o joy_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n arise_v from_o that_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v free_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o true_a joy_n give_v we_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n be_v quiet_a we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n furthermore_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o we_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o guiltiness_n when_o as_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o i_o call_v he_o the_o author_n also_o because_o he_o abolish_v fear_n and_o carefulness_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o whence_o that_o clear_a merine_n proceed_v it_o be_v call_v we_o in_o another_o respect_n because_o we_o enjoy_v it_o after_o that_o it_o be_v give_v us._n now_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v joy_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o which_o have_v right_o profit_v in_o this_o sermon_n have_v whereupon_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o by_o this_o word_n abide_v he_o give_v we_o to_o
how_o fryvolous_a the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v when_o as_o they_o deny_v under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o divinity_n 27_o and_o you_o bear_v witness_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o for_o themselves_o alone_o and_o enjoy_v it_o themselves_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o far_a abroad_o by_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n we_o see_v now_o how_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o seal_n &_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v natural_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o brianesicke_a man_n can_v away_o with_o preach_v while_o y_o it_o they_o breathe_v out_o secret_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n but_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n join_v these_o thing_n together_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o seal_v our_o heart_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o fetch_v vision_n or_o oracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n deu._n 13._o 14._o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o sense_n tie_v to_o it_o and_o set_v fast_o upon_o it_o as_o isay_n as_o say_v most_o excellent_o 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v more_o credit_n because_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o preach_v a_o say_v john_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hard_o which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o provide_v for_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v which_o may_v approve_v the_o gospel_n full_o chap._n 16._o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o yet_o i_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o when_o their_o hour_n come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v again_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v superfluous_a for_o see_v that_o fight_n &_o combat_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o lawful_a weapon_n before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o they_o do_v well_o muse_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o into_o the_o battle_n unarm_v and_o that_o therefore_o â—o_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o warfare_n save_v only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o stay_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o speech_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v enter_v the_o combat_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o admonition_n of_o christ_n remain_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o whenas_o he_o say_v let_v you_o be_v offend_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o few_o do_v right_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o those_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o remember_v it_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n do_v quail_v and_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o battle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a therefore_o let_v we_o so_o buckle_v these_o weapon_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o us._n 2._o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n this_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v like_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o unto_o reproach_n and_o slander_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10._o notwithstanding_o christ_n byd_v they_o stand_v stout_o even_o against_o this_o invasion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o must_v valyaunt_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n allow_v our_o cause_n which_o man_n do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o condemn_v furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v slander_v sometime_o even_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o very_a pillar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o the_o function_n of_o judge_v come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n but_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o their_o tyranny_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o edification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monstrous_a oppression_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n excommunication_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o banish_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o same_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n try_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n his_o curse_n shall_v great_o terrify_v we_o wherewith_o he_o thunder_v against_o we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o hurt_v we_o any_o more_o than_o these_o old_a one_o do_v the_o apostle_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stranger_n from_o that_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v banish_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o discipline_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o abolysh_v by_o that_o gross_a abuse_n for_o seeinge_v that_o satan_n be_v whole_o occupy_v about_o this_o that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v all_o god_n institution_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o of_o corruption_n which_o god_n have_v
establish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o excommunication_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reclaim_v unto_o his_o pure_a &_o lawful_a use_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v christ_n persi_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o offence_n in_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o put_v the_o faithful_a to_o death_n now_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v cruel_o vex_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o hard_a and_o a_o far_o more_o troublesome_a thing_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v just_a punishment_n and_o do_v to_o their_o wickedness_n but_o we_o must_v place_v so_o much_o aid_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o oppress_v for_o a_o time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v man_n but_o do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o praise_n for_o unjust_a cruelty_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o hypocrite_n howsoever_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v so_o sâ—atter_v themselves_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v ambitious_a cruel_a proud_a but_o they_o cloak_n all_o these_o vice_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v careless_o slatter_v themselves_o there_o be_v add_v also_o unto_o these_o a_o certain_a furious_a drunkenness_n after_o that_o their_o hand_n have_v be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o consideration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v rage_n against_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v despise_v their_o â—ury_n with_o lofty_a mind_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a excel_v and_o the_o pomp_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o do_v shake_v modest_a and_o godly_a mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o with_o holy_a magnanimity_n that_o they_o may_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n who_o only_a error_n and_o blindness_n do_v drive_v forward_o for_o this_o be_v our_o brace_n wall_n when_o we_o be_v certeinelye_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o those_o which_o resist_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v we_o teach_v what_o a_o grievous_a and_o great_a evil_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v which_o cause_v even_o murderer_n of_o their_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o wickedness_n 4._o that_o when_o their_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o this_o be_v no_o shadowishe_a philosophye_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v and_o use_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v now_o concern_v these_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o again_o to_o remember_v they_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n in_o that_o he_o prophesi_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o weak_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a master_n and_o suffer_v not_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o them_z they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n as_o then_o of_o confirmation_n when_o as_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o persecution_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a estate_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o combat_n 5._o new_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o he_o mittigate_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a consolation_n that_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a they_o that_o have_v live_v hitherto_o dainty_o be_v call_v hereafter_o unto_o great_a and_o hard_a sight_n what_o shall_v then_o have_v befall_v they_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o principal_a government_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o sorrow_n be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o power_n he_o reprehend_v two_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o second_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n they_o lyft_v uppe_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v common_o befall_v we_o for_o we_o do_v always_o fasten_v christ_n to_o our_o sense_n that_o do_v if_o he_o appear_v not_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v we_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v false_o object_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o whither_o their_o master_n go_v see_v that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o ask_v that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o mind_n unto_o hope_n which_o thing_n they_o ought_v principal_o to_o have_v do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n you_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v you_o consider_v whither_o i_o go_v or_o to_o what_o end_n 7._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a for_o we_o then_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n this_o preposterous_a affection_n whereby_o we_o pull_v down_o christ_n from_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o express_v this_o kind_n of_o profitableness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n neither_o must_v we_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o christ_n can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v and_o certain_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o possibility_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o 10._o and_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o those_o thing_n
because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o 32_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o i_o you_o have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o â—e_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 29_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o effectual_a that_o consolation_n be_v because_o it_o lift_v up_o unto_o great_a joyfulness_n those_o mind_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o christ_n his_o speech_n do_v import_v but_o although_o they_o comprehend_v it_o not_o as_o yet_o yet_o the_o only_a smell_n do_v refresh_v they_o in_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o their_o master_n speak_v plain_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n they_o pass_v measure_n in_o that_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o testify_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v also_o try_v at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o that_o have_v taste_v but_o a_o little_a only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v more_o inflame_a and_o feal_v more_o force_n in_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o portion_n of_o faith_n then_o if_o he_o have_v know_v all_o plato_n yea_o the_o sigh_n and_o sob_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o god_n work_v by_o some_o secret_a mean_n above_o their_o capacity_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v not_o call_v they_o unexpresseable_a ro._n 8._o 26._o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v some_o profit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v true_o testify_v that_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v not_o now_o altogether_o dark_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o error_n proceed_v thence_o because_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o soirite_n shall_v be_v therefore_o they_o rejoice_v before_o the_o time_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rich_a when_o he_o have_v but_o one_o crown_n of_o gold_n they_o gather_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o christ_n come_v forth_o from_o god_n they_o boast_v as_o if_o they_o want_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o that_o knowledge_n as_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o christ_n shall_v be_v afterward_o 31_o now_o you_o believe_v because_o the_o disciple_n have_v too_o great_a a_o good_a like_n of_o themselves_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o remember_v their_o infirmity_n they_o must_v rather_o keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n we_o do_v never_o know_v sufficient_o what_o we_o lack_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v off_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o serious_a experiment_n and_o trial_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v now_o declare_v how_o weak_a the_o faith_n be_v which_o we_o think_v be_v perfect_a christ_n call_v back_o his_o disciple_n unto_o this_o and_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v short_o that_o they_o shall_v leave_v he_o for_o persecution_n be_v like_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v say_v which_o whenas_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a those_o man_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o shrink_v together_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o before_o therefore_o christ_n his_o interrogation_n be_v ironical_a and_o make_v je_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v you_o boast_v therefore_o as_o if_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v a_o trial_n at_o hand_n which_o shall_v bewray_v your_o emptiness_n our_o security_n must_v be_v bridle_v thus_o while_o that_o it_o pass_v measure_n too_o much_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o disciple_n or_o that_o it_o be_v extinguish_v then_o when_o have_v forsake_v christ_n they_o run_v up_o &_o down_o i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o their_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o do_v faint_a and_o fail_v yet_o there_o remain_v something_o whence_o new_a slip_n may_v spring_v 32_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a this_o correction_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o whit_n impair_v when_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o man_n for_o see_v that_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n be_v ground_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v ponder_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a when_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v neither_o shall_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o other_o overthrow_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o give_v god_n his_o due_a honour_n unless_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o repeat_v again_o how_o necessary_a those_o comfort_n be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o give_v they_o and_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o much_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n this_o admonition_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a misery_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o surge_a sea_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v true_a peace_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ._n now_o we_o must_v note_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o doctrine_n will_v we_o then_o have_v our_o mind_n quiet_a and_o free_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n unto_o this_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o peace_n in_o he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n as_o our_o sluggishness_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o we_o must_v be_v awake_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o our_o misery_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o fight_v joyful_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o be_v certain_a to_o have_v success_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n or_o no_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o fight_v he_o furnish_v we_o with_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n although_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o take_v some_o pain_n furthermore_o because_o there_o be_v always_o in_o we_o great_a matter_n of_o tremble_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o our_o sake_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o we_o be_v almost_o oppress_v in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v able_a safe_o to_o contemn_v what_o misery_n soever_o lie_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o behold_v that_o great_a glory_n whereunto_o our_o head_n have_v attain_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n we_o be_v notwithstanding_o out_o of_o danger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n christ_n comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o especial_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o satan_n abuse_v that_o he_o may_v deceive_v us._n chap._n 17._o 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n toward_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v 5_o and_o now_o
the_o person_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mediator_n who_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o now_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o sense_n straightway_o into_o heaven_n whenas_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o lack_v external_a aid_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o keep_v the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n then_o in_o time_n past_a but_o after_o another_o sort_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v manifest_o in_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v cast_v away_o those_o who_o his_o son_n keep_v at_o his_o commandment_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v &_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v i_o by_o thou_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v perish_v in_o my_o hand_n now_o see_v that_o thou_o take_v that_o again_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v safe_a whereas_o he_o acept_v judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a flock_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n do_v bear_v that_o show_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o concern_v the_o grammar_n a_o unproper_a exception_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o man_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n be_v any_o whit_n weaken_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o judas_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n know_v long_o ago_o his_o fall_n which_o happen_v sudden_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n or_o give_v over_o to_o destruction_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o next_o sentence_n judas_n fall_v away_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v false_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n then_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v therein_o for_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n thence_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o only_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o foretell_v and_o prophecy_n do_v lay_v any_o necessity_n upon_o man_n or_o no_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n his_o destruction_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v shake_v many_o weak_a soul_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o take_v it_o away_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v testify_v in_o time_n past_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o be_v almost_o afraid_a when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v new_a thing_n which_o come_v sudden_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n and_o such_o as_o reach_v far_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o most_o man_n do_v faint_a by_o reason_n of_o offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o god_n have_v well_o arm_v he_o while_o that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n foretell_v what_o evil_n soever_o they_o shall_v see_v 13_o these_o thingsspeake_v i_o in_o the_o world_n chirst_n show_v here_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o disciple_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o or_o be_v careful_a &_o sorry_a for_o their_o state_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v remedy_v their_o carefulness_n and_o heaviness_n we_o know_v how_o great_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v unto_o external_a help_n if_o we_o can_v espy_v any_o offer_v themselves_o we_o catch_v they_o greedy_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o easy_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o doubt_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v i_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v quiet_a for_o their_o safety_n be_v already_o in_o safeguard_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o call_v that_o his_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v conceive_v from_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o brief_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o pledge_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o unquietness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o christ_n alone_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v sense_n i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n he_o commend_v the_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n for_o another_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o he_o do_v also_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o defend_v they_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o remember_v that_o we_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v that_o christ_n his_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o destruction_n let_v we_o straightway_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v those_o who_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n whosoever_o he_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o wander_v among_o wolf_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v wherein_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v not_o that_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o trouble_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o dainty_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n through_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v he_o tell_v his_o father_n what_o be_v expedient_a but_o he_o do_v rather_o provide_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v temper_v their_o petition_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v their_o bound_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v in_o sum_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v the_o disciple_n his_o father_n grace_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o may_v set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o care_n &_o labour_n but_o he_o promise_v they_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o they_o invincible_a strength_n against_o their_o enemy_n &_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o combat_n which_o they_o
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n god_n do_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o infinite_a mean_n beside_o this_o how_o fatherly_a he_o love_v we_o but_o the_o mark_n of_o adoption_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n by_o good_a right_n he_o add_v furthermore_o and_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o love_n for_o the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o conjunction_n causal_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o for_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o title_n of_o belove_a belong_v and_o again_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n also_o with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o love_v none_o but_o in_o christ._n although_o here_o arise_v some_o show_n of_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v else_o where_o that_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n before_o 3._o 16._o if_o the_o cause_n must_v go_v before_o his_o effect_n we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n without_o christ_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o mercy_n wherewith_o god_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o unworthy_a yea_o his_o very_a enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o himself_o be_v call_v there_o and_o in_o such_o place_n love._n true_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v wonder_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o man_n wit_n in_o that_o bear_n good_a will_n and_o be_v favourable_a unto_o man_n who_o he_o can_v not_o hate_v he_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o hatred_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v his_o love_n paul_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v double_o love_v in_o christ_n first_o because_o the_o father_n choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o ro._n 5._o 10._o &_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n behold_v how_o we_o be_v both_o his_o enemy_n &_o his_o friend_n until_o we_o be_v return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v therefore_o when_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n proper_o by_o god_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v belove_v at_o length_n as_o child_n of_o their_o father_n and_o that_o love_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v in_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v choose_v free_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o lose_v in_o adam_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n breast_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o find_v god_n favourable_a save_v he_o which_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ._n but_o like_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o all_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n do_v vanish_v away_o so_o we_o may_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n for_o doubtless_o this_o foundation_n can_v be_v overthrow_v that_o we_o be_v love_v because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 25._o just_a father_n and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 24._o i_o will_v that_o those_o will_n be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o desire_n for_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o that_o command_v but_o desire_v yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o dowble_n meaning_n either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o length_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whether_o he_o go_v before_o they_o so_o some_o expound_v these_o word_n see_v my_o glory_n for_o to_o enjoy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o for_o to_o perceive_v by_o the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v i_o refer_v the_o see_v of_o his_o glory_n they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n do_v come_v thoroughe_o chink_n unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o darkness_n now_o christ_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfect_v brightness_n open_o in_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n will_v lead_v they_o forth_o by_o continual_a proceed_n unto_o the_o perfect_v behold_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o do_v also_o far_o better_a agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n then_o with_o the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n that_o god_n love_v his_o wisdom_n but_o the_o text_n lead_v we_o unto_o a_o other_o thing_n howsoever_o we_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n desire_v before_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v love_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n with_o this_o love_n do_v the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherein_o he_o may_v love_v his_o elect_a 25_o just_a father_n he_o compare_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o amplify_v their_o commendation_n and_o favour_n with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o must_v by_o good_a right_n be_v excellent_a who_o only_o know_v god_n who_o the_o whole_a world_n reject_v christ_n commend_v they_o by_o good_a right_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v not_o from_o know_v god_n in_o call_v his_o father_n just_a he_o deride_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o contemn_v god_n or_o refuse_v he_o yet_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o he_o or_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n shall_v continue_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o god_n that_o it_o do_v never_o faint_v although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v fall_v like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v condemn_v papistry_n of_o injustice_n that_o we_o may_v defend_v god_n praise_n and_o preserve_v it_o to_o himself_o christ_n say_v not_o absolute_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v god_n but_o he_o put_v two_o degree_n that_o he_o himself_o know_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o commend_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v only_o know_v he_o proper_o therefore_o those_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v needs_o receive_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o addict_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n lift_v up_o his_o disciple_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n after_o that_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v and_o will_v declare_v
have_v but_o bad_a success_n so_o long_o as_o we_o dare_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o we_o may_v like_v the_o beginning_n well_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v at_o length_n for_o our_o rashness_n therefore_o let_v obedience_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o be_v teach_v furthermore_o that_o those_o which_o determine_v to_o defend_v christ_n cause_n do_v not_o always_o walk_v so_o upright_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o vice_n wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wysdome_n 11._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n by_o this_o commandment_n christ_n disalow_v peter_n his_o fact_n and_o we_o must_v note_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o resist_v they_o who_o be_v furnish_v with_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o who_o set_v down_o christ_n general_a sentence_n he_o that_o shall_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o with_o violence_n and_o weapon_n to_o resist_v our_o enemy_n yea_o those_o which_z provok_v we_o unjust_o save_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o law_n and_o public_a authority_n do_v permit_v us._n for_o whosoever_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v commend_v he_o yet_o shall_v his_o fact_n never_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v give_v this_o seemeeth_n to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v dumb_a that_o he_o may_v be_v lead_v like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n because_o the_o same_o patience_n be_v require_v at_o all_o our_o hand_n the_o scripture_n compare_v affliction_n unto_o potion_n for_o as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n do_v distribute_v and_o divide_v meat_n and_o drink_n among_o his_o child_n and_o household_n so_o god_n have_v this_o power_n over_o we_o to_o handle_v every_o man_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o and_o whether_o he_o make_v we_o merry_a with_o prosperity_n or_o humble_v we_o with_o adversity_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a drink_n to_o drink_v this_o potion_n be_v ordain_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n have_v measure_v and_o reach_v to_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n must_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o these_o brainsick_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n and_o other_o evil_n whatsoever_o lest_o we_o refuse_v that_o cup_n which_o god_n reach_v unto_o us._n because_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v once_o die_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n with_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o must_v suffer_v disease_n and_o sickness_n patient_o how_o grievous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o our_o flesh_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v deadly_a we_o may_v seek_v some_o ease_n &_o remedy_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o assay_v nothing_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o so_o that_o that_o do_v always_o remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v do_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o he_o give_v in_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evilles_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o we_o be_v press_v down_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n who_o throw_v the_o soldier_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o voice_n do_v now_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o enemy_n at_o length_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n but_o the_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v in_o it_o a_o double_a commodity_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n lest_o we_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v through_o infirmity_n second_o it_o prove_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o he_o defend_v his_o power_n against_o his_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v his_o father_n he_o refrain_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n 13._o and_o they_o bring_v he_o unto_o annas_n the_o other_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o this_o because_o it_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v do_v there_o peradventure_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o the_o place_n move_v they_o to_o put_v christ_n in_o annas_n his_o house_n until_o the_o chief_a priest_n can_v call_v a_o council_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v a_o yearly_a office_n which_o many_o have_v think_v false_o but_o that_o caiphas_n be_v high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n which_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o josephus_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o end_v save_v only_o by_o death_n but_o ambition_n and_o civil_a discord_n cause_v the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v down_o one_o priest_n to_o choose_v another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o do_v excel_v in_o money_n or_o favour_n so_o vitellius_n throw_v down_o caiphas_n who_o jonathas_n the_o son_n of_o annas_n succeed_v 14._o which_o have_v give_v counsel_n the_o evangelist_n repeat_v caiphas_n his_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 11._o 50._o that_o god_n use_v the_o unclean_a mouth_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a high_a priest_n to_o publish_v a_o pprophecy_n like_v as_o he_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaam_n contrary_a to_o his_o desire_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o curse_v for_o king_n balacke_a his_o sake_n num._n 24._o 5._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v that_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n with_o jesus_n 16._o and_o peter_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o door_n therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n go_v forth_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o porter_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n 17._o therefore_o the_o damsel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n say_v be_v thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o minister_n and_o servant_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n because_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o 19_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v also_o among_o they_o and_o warm_v himself_o 15._o the_o other_o disciple_n some_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o light_a conjecture_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o this_o disciple_n be_v john_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o use_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o how_o come_v john_n who_o be_v a_o simple_a fisher_n man_n to_o be_v acquaint_v familiar_o with_o the_o proud_a high_a priest_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v frequent_v the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n seeinge_v that_o he_o do_v always_o accompanye_n christ_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o john_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o disposinge_v the_o history_n because_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v a_o brief_a sum_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v that_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n once_o he_o intermingle_v certain_a other_o thing_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o other_o two_o denial_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o reader_n which_o be_v less_o attentive_a do_v gather_v that_o the_o first_o denial_n be_v
the_o name_n of_o faith_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v conceive_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o unto_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o seed_n come_v at_o length_n true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o sepulchre_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o rudiment_n and_o first_o of_o faith_n it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v engender_v in_o we_o and_o we_o again_o in_o he_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o than_o infant_n almost_o while_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n yet_o the_o lord_n nourish_v they_o as_o unborn_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v before_o like_a child_n and_o they_o be_v go_v a_o little_a forward_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bring_v upon_o they_o such_o weakness_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o fashion_v again_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o galathian_o four_o chapter_n and_o ninthe_n verse_n in_o that_o peter_n who_o make_v less_o haste_n go_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v more_o give_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o hinder_a end_n then_o appear_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o beginning_n and_o undoubted_o we_o see_v many_o who_o be_v very_o fervent_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o beginning_n faint_a and_o fail_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o conflict_n and_o other_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sluggish_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o fresh_a courage_n 5._o he_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v the_o linen_n clothes_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thing_n put_v off_o to_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o his_o body_n be_v strip_v that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v unto_o some_o other_o place_n neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n will_v have_v do_v this_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o his_o head_n be_v wrap_v in_o a_o kerchief_n thereby_o be_v refute_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sew_v uppe_o in_o one_o sheet_n which_o they_o cause_v the_o miserable_a common_a people_n to_o worship_n i_o omit_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o call_v the_o cloth_n which_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o napkin_n wherewith_o man_n wipe_v sweat_n from_o their_o face_n i_o omit_v their_o impudency_n that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o hand_n kerchief_n in_o five_o or_o six_o diverse_a place_n but_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n be_v untollerable_a which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o feign_a miracle_n which_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o image_n &_o picture_n of_o christ_n body_n paint_v upon_o the_o linen_n cloth_n i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o miracle_n wrought_v will_v the_o evangelist_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o same_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o who_o reckon_v up_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n so_o diligent_o therefore_o let_v that_o simplicity_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o token_n of_o death_n mean_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n 8_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o cold_a exposition_n which_o some_o man_n bring_v that_o john_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o mary_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o for_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o sense_n especial_o whereas_o it_o be_v put_v simple_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n add_v unto_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n return_v home_o again_o doubt_v for_o john_n use_v this_o speech_n in_o some_o place_n before_o when_o he_o will_v note_v the_o go_v forward_o of_o faith_n and_o now_o luke_n say_v 24._o 12._o that_o peter_n marvel_v when_o he_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n lie_v in_o such_o sort_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o there_o come_v some_o great_a and_o high_a matter_n into_o his_o mind_n then_o that_o which_o marie_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v that_o of_o christ_n mouth_n which_o they_o see_v then_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o but_o be_v now_o admonish_v with_o the_o behold_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n they_o begin_v to_o think_v divine_o of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o pure_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n therefore_o john_n accuse_v himself_o while_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o believe_v when_o as_o he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n moreover_o he_o amplifi_v his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n fault_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o forget_v christ_n his_o word_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n unto_o this_o ignorance_n whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o our_o own_o sluggishness_n when_o we_o know_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v know_v concern_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v we_o which_o reveal_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a that_o we_o may_v not_o fetch_v a_o example_n any_o far_a the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v there_o obscure_o and_o dark_o but_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n extant_a to_o attentive_a render_v paul_n prove_v act._n 13._o 34._o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o because_o god_n say_v by_o jesaias_n 55._o 3._o that_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n shall_v be_v stable_n under_o his_o kingdom_n some_o unskilful_a man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n which_o paul_n bring_v but_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o know_v how_o fit_o he_o reason_v for_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v continual_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o must_v needs_o live_v continual_o there_o be_v many_o such_o like_a place_n which_o i_o need_v not_o to_o gather_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o three_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o we_o read_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n peter_n and_o paul_n expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n since_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o corruption_n of_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n his_o immortality_n be_v avouch_v there_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o that_o sentence_n do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o foot_n stool_n psalm_n 110._o 1._o and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v until_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o this_o life_n and_o jesaias_n speak_v the_o plain_a of_o all_o other_o 53._o 8._o who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v fortolde_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o age_n shall_v be_v undeclarable_a in_o sum_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v want_v in_o our_o faith_n ought_v just_o to_o be_v account_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o 10_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n go_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n furthermore_o when_o she_o weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o down_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12_o and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n sit_v in_o white_a garment_n one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o another_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v lay_v 13_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14_o when_o she_o have_v say_v thus_o she_o turn_v back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o the_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v take_v he_o away_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v
contrary_a wherefore_o paul_n complain_v thus_o rom._n 7._o 19_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v frame_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v furthermore_o peter_n fear_v the_o torment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n willing_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v escape_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o please_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o patience_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o styr_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a aid_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o humble_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o stay_v up_o our_o mind_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o faint_a quite_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o persecution_n those_o which_o feign_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n by_o their_o own_o fear_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v terrify_v we_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v try_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o fight_v with_o themselves_o 19_o signify_v with_o what_o death_n this_o periphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n aswell_o in_o their_o life_n as_o in_o their_o death_n yet_o john_n mean_v to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o peculiar_a title_n who_o seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n as_o paul_n teach_v philip._n 1._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o gather_v what_o fruit_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o unless_o we_o go_v toward_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n if_o the_o papist_n have_v consider_v this_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o sacrilegious_a and_o detestable_a invention_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v price_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n expound_v to_o what_o end_n that_o foretell_v of_o his_o violent_a death_n do_v tend_v to_o wit_n that_o peter_n may_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o patience_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v thy_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n christ_n set_v himself_o before_o he_o as_o his_o captain_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o general_a exhortation_n wherewith_o he_o invit_v and_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o but_o he_o do_v only_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v mitigate_v all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o death_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n 20._o and_o as_o peter_n look_v back_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v who_o lean_v also_o at_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 23._o now_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o write_v i_o think_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contline_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20._o peter_n turn_v back_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o our_o hurtful_a curiosity_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o own_o duty_n with_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o thing_n breed_v in_o we_o that_o by_o require_v a_o account_n rather_o of_o a_o other_o man_n life_n then_o of_o our_o own_o we_o do_v thereby_o get_v vain_a start_a hole_n for_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n deceive_v ourselves_o with_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n that_o other_o be_v not_o better_o as_o if_o their_o sluggishness_n do_v discharge_v us._n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongste_n a_o hundred_o that_o do_v consider_v of_o what_o force_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v galat._n 6._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n who_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o how_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god._n therein_o be_v they_o chief_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o careless_o pass_v over_o this_o what_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a call_n of_o every_o man_n do_v require_v god_n will_v choose_v one_o of_o ten_o who_o he_o may_v either_o exercise_v with_o great_a trouble_n or_o with_o huge_a labour_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o nine_o to_o be_v quiet_a or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o but_o light_o again_o he_o handle_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o christian_n warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o order_n neither_o let_v we_o ask_v after_o this_o or_o that_o like_o idle_a person_n when_o as_o the_o heavenlye_a captain_n call_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o commandment_n we_o must_v so_o obey_v that_o we_o must_v forget_v all_o other_o thing_n who_o jesus_n love_v this_o periphrasis_n be_v put_v in_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n peter_n be_v enforce_v to_o move_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v john_n be_v omit_v who_o jesus_n have_v love_v so_o intirelye_o therefore_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n want_v not_o some_o colour_n why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o john_n as_o if_o christ_n mind_n towards_o he_o have_v be_v change_v yet_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o curiosity_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o other_o shall_v do_v while_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 22_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v where_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v common_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o read_v the_o former_a member_n affirmative_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v so_o till_o i_o come_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scrivener_n and_o not_o through_o the_o error_n of_o the_o interpreter_n for_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o one_o letter_n may_v easy_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o latiniste_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v a_o interrogation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n it_o be_v nothing_o
whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 8._o 21._o and_o 13._o 73._o etc._n etc._n 36._o gospel_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 23._o 30._o wherein_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o of_o all_o differ_v from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o fruit_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 32._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o harvest_n 4._o 26._o how_o man_n be_v frame_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 44._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 2._o to_o what_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v 3._o 36._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v of_o most_o man_n 3._o 12._o why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 6._o 65._o and_o 7._o 17._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o unprofitable_a 7._o 30._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n unto_o us._n 7._o 33._o the_o end_n of_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o 2._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v three_o fold_n 10._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dark_a to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 6._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o what_o be_v proper_a and_o what_o be_v accedentall_a to_o the_o gospel_n 20._o 23._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 14_o grace_n grace_n and_o truth_n by_o christ._n 1._o 14._o 17._o the_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 8._o 11._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 19_o 17_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n 1._o 17._o grave_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 28._o h_o hand_n we_o must_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v us._n 5._o 44._o hand_n christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o 39_o christ_n show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n to_o the_o disciple_n 20._o 20._o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v call_v deceitful_a for_o good_a cause_n 19_o 10._o the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n 13._o 2._o hate_v he_o hate_v the_o father_n which_o hate_v the_o son_n 15._o 23._o &_o 24._o harvest_n why_o christ_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o harvest_n 4._o 35._o great_a harueste_n in_o the_o same_o place_n healing_n what_o jesaias_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n heal_v 12._o 40._o hate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n 15._o 18._o hear_v to_o hear_v the_o father_n and_o to_o learn_v 6._o 45._o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o believe_v 5._o 24._o what_o this_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 25._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n 7_o 38._o heaven_n heaven_n open_a 1._o 51._o heaven_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o 13_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n hyrel_v who_o those_o be_v who_o christe_n call_v hireling_n 10._o 11._o holy_a day_n holy_a day_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o 45._o and_o 5._o 1._o honour_n the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n 19_o 25._o honour_v christ_n honour_v the_o father_n 8._o 49._o honour_a the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o 23._o hosanna_n hosanna_n 12._o 13._o house_n house_n of_o prayer_n 10._o 16._o hunger_n not_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o ever_o 6._o 35._o hour_n christ_n his_o hour_n 2._o 4._o &_o 7._o 30._o &_o 8._o 20._o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n 13._o 1._o hour_n twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 11._o 9_o humility_n the_o true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o humility_n 13._o 6._o hyperbole_n a_o hyperbole_n not_o altogether_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21._o 24._o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n do_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o vain_a invention_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 6._o 71._o how_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v give_v therein_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 23._o hypocrisy_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o jew_n 18._o 8._o and_o 1._o 9_o 3â—_n nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n 2._o 24._o pride_n do_v always_o follow_v hypocrisy_n 9_o 40._o hypocrisy_n do_v always_o follow_v ungodliness_n 11._o 48._o i_o jacob_n jacob_n his_o wil._n 4._o 6._o &_o 11._o 12_o jesus_n jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_fw-la sit_v upon_o a_o she_o ass_n 12._o 12_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n expound_v 1._o 23._o &_o 12._o 38._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o 31._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 13._o 4._o 5._o jesus_n weep_v 11._o 35._o jew_n the_o jew_n will_v stone_n christ_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n a_o evil_a doer_n 18._o 30._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v christ_n 7._o 30._o 32._o &_o 10._o 39_o &_o 11._o 31._o jews_n adopt_v into_o god_n family_n 1._o 11._o whether_o god_n promise_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o y_fw-es e_fw-es jew_n 19_o 37._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v sign_n 4._o 47._o whence_o the_o disagreement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n come_v 4._o 9_o wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o &_o wherein_o they_o do_v disagre_a 4._o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o ignorance_n ignorance_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a evil_n 16._o 3._o infirmity_n infirmity_n for_o sin_n 5._o 14._o &_o 9_o 2._o 3_o why_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o 6._o infirmity_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o 4._o image_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o 18._o 5._o 22._o &_o 14._o 10._o innocent_n to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o detestable_a than_o any_o murder_n 19_o 11._o john_n john_n his_o baptism_n 1._o 26._o why_o john_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o 6._o john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n 3._o 23._o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n 1._o 7._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n 3._o 28._o do_v not_o miracle_n 10._o 41._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n 5._o 35._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v diminish_v &_o that_o christ_n shall_v increase_v 3._o 30._o john_n lean_v upon_o christ_n his_o breast_n 13._o 13._o and_o 21._o 20._o judas_n judas_n have_v the_o bag_n 12._o 6._o &_o â—3_n 29._o judas_n a_o devil_n 6._o 70._o &_o 71._o a_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 12._o 6._o unclean_a in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o 11._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v about_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 21._o 26._o judge_n why_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o often_o avouch_v christ_n innocency_n 19_o 1_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v 12._o 47_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n 4._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8._o 15._o judge_v how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 3._o 17._o judgement_n judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 16._o 9_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a 5._o 30._o how_o far_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o we_o 2._o 24._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 16._o 11._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o we_o must_v give_v judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 12._o 16._o judgement_n take_v for_o rule_n and_o power_n 5._o 22._o &_o 27._o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 48._o we_o must_v fly_v rash_a judgement_n 5._o 10._o how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o 24._o christ_n come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accuse_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n 16._o 8._o &_o 11._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o 31._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o son_n 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o k_o king_n they_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o the_o jew_n will_v have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar._n 19_o 15._o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v life_n &_o salvation_n 17._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1â—_n 36._o who_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
&_o 7._o 38._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n 16._o 12._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o 1._o 32._o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o 23._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a aid_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 6._o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 16._o 13._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o 14._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 16._o 8._o why_o christ_n add_v the_o visible_a breathe_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o 18._o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19_o 3._o how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n drive_v the_o wicked_a 12_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v declare_v thing_n to_o come_v 16._o 13._o spital_n jesus_n make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n 9_o 6._o sick_a the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v sick_a thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o christ._n 5._o 9_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 35._o synagogue_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o 59_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o t_o teach_v teach_v of_o god_n 6._o 45._o teacher_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o frame_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 22._o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o 21._o with_o what_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v 2._o 28._o and_o 8._o 29._o and_o 16._o 3._o whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n depend_v 3._o 2._o teach_v god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v 14._o 25._o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n 2._o 20._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2._o 16._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 16._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o 24._o 28._o and_o 8._o 12._o 1._o and_o 18._o 20._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o 19_o 21._o temple_n why_a our_o body_n be_v call_v temple_n 2._o 19_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 18._o 9_o testimony_n all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 3._o 11._o christ_n give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o 8._o 13._o &_o 14._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o 32._o &_o 36._o &_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 26._o thief_n a_o thief_n &_o a_o murderer_n 10._o 12._o &_o 8._o thief_n thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 19_o 18._o thernades_n fasten_v of_o the_o thernade_n a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o thank_n to_o give_v thanks_o 11._o 2._o 3._o thomas_n thomas_n didymus_n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o unbelief_n thirst._n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n go_v unto_o christ_n 7._o 37._o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n title_n the_o title_n of_o christes_fw-fr cause_n 19_o 19_o trouble_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 14._o 1._o 27._o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 14._o 6_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v defend_v although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o 5._o 18._o it_o be_v know_v to_o christe_n how_o much_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o figure_n 19_o 10._o truth_n be_v take_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 14._o 6._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a say_v christ_n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 16._o 13._o christ_n full_a of_o truth_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n 3._o 21._o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n 8._o 45._o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 16._o 13._o twelve_o twelve_o choose_v by_o christ_n 6._o 7._o time_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o five_o unity_n unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 23._o unbelief_n how_o unbelief_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 22._o unbelief_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n 11._o 34._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n 3._o 38._o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 7._o 23._o union_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n 14._o 20._o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o 23._o how_o horrible_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 18._o 4._o the_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 10_o 16._o vine_n we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vine_n 15._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 15._o 1._o w_n way_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o trueh_o and_o the_o life_n 14._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n water_n pot_n water_n pot_n of_o stone_n 2._o 6._o weep_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n his_o death_n 11._o 33_o you_o shall_v mourn_v &_o weep_v 16._o 20_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o magdalen_n as_o she_o weep_v 20._o 15._o whole_a christ_n make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a 7._o 22_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o 5._o 14._o whip_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n 9_o 34._o pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whip_v 19_o 1._o weakness_n christ_n his_o weakness_n ought_v to_o underprop_v faith_n 14._o 1._o wicked_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v discover_v 13._o 22._o &_o 26._o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 8._o 28_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 5._o 24._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n 18._o 39_o worshipper_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 4._o 23._o &_o 24._o woman_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 16._o 21._o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 11._o 〈…〉_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_n he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 12._o 42._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 31._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 51._o &_o 14._o 23._o 24._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 17._o 6._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dark_a unto_o us._n 16._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 17._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o 1._o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o faith_n 20._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o 68_o what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 15._o we_o must_v always_o hold_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n 11._o 21._o with_o what_o remedy_n we_o must_v cure_v the_o
but_o a_o little_a avail_n to_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v unless_o this_o second_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v thereunto_o what_o a_o one_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v only_o a_o shadow_a christ_n because_o they_o have_v a_o care_n to_o apprehend_v the_o bare_a essence_v yet_o neglect_v they_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o save_v furthermore_o in_o that_o nathanael_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o reach_v unto_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o confusion_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n we_o to_o who_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v must_v leap_v over_o these_o strait_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n according_a as_o do_v nathanael_n let_v we_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o let_v it_o not_o remain_v bury_v but_o let_v it_o break_v forth_o 50_o jesus_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v nathanael_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v too_o credulous_a but_o rather_o approve_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o voice_n he_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n great_a argument_n of_o confirmation_n moreover_o this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v see_v under_o a_o fig_n tree_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o far_o from_o that_o place_n but_o now_o he_o bring_v a_o proof_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d turn_v his_o talk_n as_o it_o be_v abrupt_o from_o one_o man_n unto_o all_o 51_o you_o shall_v see_v say_v he_o heaven_n open_a etc._n etc._n in_o my_o judgement_n they_o errâ—_n great_o who_o inquire_v curious_o after_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o nathanael_n and_o the_o rest_n see_v heaven_n open_a for_o he_o do_v rather_o note_v a_o certain_a continual_a thing_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o kingdom_n â—â—â—â—esse_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v now_o manifest_a unto_o us._n but_o if_o we_o do_v well_o weigh_v that_o which_o be_v then_o do_v it_o be_v continual_o of_o force_n for_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o before_o it_o be_v true_o open_v in_o christ_n hereof_o be_v there_o a_o visible_a figure_n show_v aswell_o to_o stephen_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o unto_o the_o other_o disciple_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o sign_n whereby_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n most_o of_o all_o when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o unto_o life_n the_o other_o member_n concern_v the_o angel_n follow_v they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v that_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o god_n liberality_n toward_o us._n therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o mutual_a communication_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o we_o must_v thank_v christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n because_o without_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v rather_o our_o utter_a enemy_n then_o our_o familiar_n &_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o help_v us._n they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v &_o descend_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o ladder_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o the_o patriarche_n jacob_n in_o sleep_n 12._o for_o that_o be_v true_o perform_v in_o christ_n which_o that_o vision_n do_v shadow_n final_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o we_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o companion_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v come_v down_o from_o bless_a rest_n to_o help_v our_o misery_n chap._n 2._o 1_o and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v there_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o 2_o and_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n 3_o and_o when_o the_o wine_n have_v fail_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n 4_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o you_o come_v 5_o his_o mother_n say_v unto_o the_o minister_n do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o six_o water_n pot_n of_o stone_n set_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o jew_n contain_v every_o one_o about_o two_o or_o three_o firkin_n 7_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n and_o they_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 8_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o draw_v now_o and_o carry_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o they_o bear_v 9_o and_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n and_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n know_v that_o have_v draw_v the_o water_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n call_v the_o bridegroom_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o every_o man_n at_o the_o first_o set_v forth_o good_a wine_n and_o when_o they_o be_v drunken_a then_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o good_a wine_n till_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o he_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n see_v that_o this_o history_n contain_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v we_o must_v give_v great_a heed_n unto_o it_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n sake_n must_v we_o well_o consider_v thereupon_o although_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o process_n the_o evangelist_n first_o name_v the_o place_n cana_n of_o galilee_n not_o that_o which_o be_v situate_a toward_o sarepta_n between_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o great_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o other_o which_o some_o do_v place_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n &_o other_o some_o do_v assign_v it_o unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n for_o â—erome_n do_v testify_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n there_o stand_v there_o a_o little_a town_n of_o that_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o city_n nazareth_n see_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n come_v thither_o to_o the_o marriage_n it_o shall_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o capernaum_n and_o also_o the_o nighness_n of_o the_o city_n bethsaida_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o those_o border_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana._n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o third_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o without_o galilee_n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a hereof_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o of_o jesus_n his_o kinsfolk_n that_o be_v marry_v for_o jesus_n be_v here_o make_v his_o mother_n companion_n whereas_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v also_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o gather_v how_o simple_o and_o thriftilie_o he_o live_v because_o he_o live_v together_o with_o they_o but_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o very_o rich_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o want_n of_o
wine_n do_v invite_v four_o or_o five_o more_o for_o christ_n cause_n but_o among_o the_o poor_a bid_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o free_a because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o shame_n as_o be_v the_o scotfree_a if_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v their_o gest_n so_o dainty_o and_o gorgeous_o as_o they_o ought_v for_o poor_a man_n do_v more_o retain_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o mutual_a communication_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v again_o a_o very_a uncivile_a thing_n that_o the_o bridegroom_n suffer_v his_o gest_n to_o want_v wine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rash_a and_o unprovident_a not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o wine_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o gest_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v not_o oftentimes_o chance_n especial_o where_o wine_n be_v not_o daily_o use_v second_o the_o text_n do_v show_v that_o the_o banquet_n be_v almost_o end_v when_o the_o wine_n fail_v when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v already_o well_o fill_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n say_v thus_o other_o man_n do_v set_v the_o worse_a wine_n before_o those_o that_o be_v drink_v but_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o best_a till_o now_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o this_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o place_n for_o a_o miracle_n 3_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n say_v here_o may_v a_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o she_o hope_v for_o something_o at_o her_o son_n handâ—_n or_o ask_v something_o see_v that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n she_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o cheer_v uppe_o the_o gest_n that_o be_v weary_a with_o some_o such_o godly_a exhortion_n as_o shall_v also_o moderate_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o he_o may_v take_v hereby_o furthermore_o i_o think_v that_o these_o be_v word_n of_o careful_a pity_n for_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a woman_n see_v that_o the_o banquet_n may_v be_v trouble_v because_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o honourable_o enough_o entertain_v may_v murmur_v against_o the_o bridegroom_n she_o desire_v some_o comfort_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o she_o go_v about_o to_o purchase_v some_o favour_n for_o herself_o &_o her_o son_n as_o woman_n use_v common_o to_o do_v but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v without_o reason_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n so_o churlish_o give_v she_o the_o repulse_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o neither_o ambition_n neither_o any_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v drive_v she_o yet_o do_v she_o therein_o offend_v that_o she_o do_v pass_v heâ—_n bound_n in_o that_o she_o be_v careful_a &_o sorry_a for_o the_o discommodity_n of_o another_o &_o be_v desirous_a to_o cure_v the_o same_o by_o some_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o courtesy_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o virtue_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n she_o may_v have_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o intrude_a herself_o although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n say_v thus_o not_o so_o much_o for_o hersake_v as_o for_o other_o her_o modesty_n &_o godliness_n be_v great_a then_o that_o it_o have_v need_n of_o so_o sharp_a a_o reprehension_n second_o she_o do_v not_o offend_v willing_o &_o witting_o but_o christ_n do_v only_o prevent_v the_o danger_n lest_o his_o mother_n word_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o take_v then_o be_v meet_v as_o though_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n afterward_o at_o her_o appointment_n 4._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o woman_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v word_n forword_n what_o to_o thou_o &_o i_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n do_v signify_v as_o much_o among_o the_o latinist_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la meâ—um_fw-la what_o have_v then_o to_o do_v mith_o i_o the_o old_a interpreter_n deceive_v many_o who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o and_o his_o mother_n have_v any_o need_n to_o care_n though_o the_o wine_n do_v fail_v but_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n how_o far_o that_o be_v from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o both_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o care_n &_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v join_v both_o these_o thing_n together_o that_o christ_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n at_o his_o mother_n request_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o why_o do_v he_o flat_o deny_v his_o mother_n that_o which_o he_o gâ—â—â—ted_v so_o often_o afterward_o liberal_o to_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v second_o why_o do_v he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o plain_a repulse_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o she_o they_o of_o another_o woman_n &_o do_v not_o now_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v her_o mother_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v you_o to_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n mother_n superstitious_o in_o marie_n to_o translate_v those_o thing_n unto_o she_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o mother_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v deliver_v unto_o all_o age_n a_o perpetual_a &_o common_a doctrine_n lest_o the_o immoderate_a honour_n of_o his_o mother_n shall_v darken_v his_o divine_a glory_n furthermore_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_n be_v by_o those_o gross_a &_o filthy_a superstition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o for_o marie_n be_v make_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o hope_n the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o world_n furthermore_o their_o mad_a fury_n go_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o deck_v she_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n who_o they_o leave_v naked_a and_o when_o we_o do_v condemn_v these_o execrable_a blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n call_v we_o wicked_a &_o envious_a yea_o they_o do_v wicked_o &_o false_o report_v that_o we_o like_o enemy_n do_v impugn_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o though_o she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o honour_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o unless_o she_o be_v make_v a_o goddess_n or_o this_o be_v for_o her_o honour_n to_o thrust_v she_o into_o christ_n place_n being_z adorned_z w_z t_z sacrilegious_a title_n therefore_o they_o do_v cruel_a injury_n to_o marie_n when_o as_o that_o they_o may_v disfigure_v she_o with_o false_a praise_n they_o do_v take_v from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o delay_v hitherto_o not_o because_o he_o think_v not_o upon_o it_o or_o care_v not_o for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v care_v for_o this_o matter_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v therefore_o as_o he_o blame_v his_o mother_n because_o she_o be_v too_o too_o hasty_a so_o he_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v show_v some_o miracle_n the_o holy_a virgin_n acknowledge_v both_o for_o she_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o any_o further_o &_o when_o she_o bid_v the_o minister_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bid_v they_o she_z show_v y_z t_z she_o hope_v for_o some_o new_a thing_n but_o this_o doctrine_n reach_v far_a so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v we_o wait_v &_o defer_v his_o help_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o sluggish_a but_o do_v rather_o moderate_v his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o due_a season_n they_o that_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o fatal_a appointment_n of_o time_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o that_o we_o need_v to_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o refutation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o hour_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o will_v afterward_o call_v that_o his_o time_n which_o be_v commodious_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o father_n commandment_n in_o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o free_a liberty_n to_o take_v and_o choose_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v work_v the_o miracle_n 5_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n here_o the_o holy_a virgin_n show_v a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a obedience_n which_o she_o do_v owe_v unto_o her_o son_n when_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v touch_v not_o humane_a office_n but_o his_o divine_a power_n therefore_o she_o rest_v modest_o upon_o his_o answer_n and_o also_o exhort_v other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n